Deviant Login Shop  Join deviantART for FREE Take the Tour
More Like This BETA

Similar Deviations
Organized by Collection
Too tired to think
Too depressed to move
Too sick to eat
Too guilty to feel
And I now know what its like too be numb
I've been in a really bad spell. I have a constant head ache, I've been crying for the last 18 hours on and off
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Is it wrong
To miss those calls at night
That went on for hours on end?
To miss staying up until 1 AM
Not wanting to end our conversation?
To miss reminiscing over past memories together
Of the great times we had?
To miss feeling that I could trust you
With absolutely any secret of who I am?
To miss hurting whenever you were in pain
As if attached by our emotions?

Is it wrong
To yearn for those fights between us
About which of us loved the other more?
To yearn for those dates that were always filled with joy,
Laughter, wanting time to freeze at that moment?
To yearn for the way that, in each of our conversations,
The words "I love you" would easily slip in?
To yearn for that feeling we had together
That we could conquer any feat thrown at us?
To yearn for the way you came to me for comfort
To help you through those tough times?

Is it wrong
To wish for the good times of innocence
We had before love interfered?
To wish for those talks that made me feel important,
And that really convinced me you really where the one?
To wish for the way people envied us,
Of the way we fell head-over-heels for one another?
To wish for the way people told us we were the perfect couple,
And feeling as if we really were.
To wish for one last chance
To kiss you, and see if it would stir up any emotions we once had?

Is it wrong
To still love you?
I want to explain to my friends out there... this is about all of them!! Not one of my past ex's in particular. There are certain things from each relationship that I miss, that I can't seem to get out of my mind. For those of you who don't understand, I dated a... decent amount of guys so far, and this poem is just to voice that, in each one of them, I miss a part of our relationship, of our past, maybe even of the love we shared. Anyway, enough personal talk, hope you liked it!!
BTW, this picture was gorgeously drawn by :icon8sketch8: 8sketch8, and I thought it was absolutely BEAUTIFUL!! Here's a link to his art [link]
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: sexual themes and ideologically sensitive material)
Misunderstandings

Chapter 1 – "Unfortunate Presumptions"

It was already eight o'clock in the morning, but Maka Albarn was still deep in her dreams. Soul had left early to get some food, leaving her alone. The young teenager slept on her back, each breath causing her small chest to rise and fall, barely moving the soft, warm blanket that covered her petite body. A single hand peeked over the edge of the doona cover, her small meek fingers gently clenched. Her face wore an expression of relaxation, her olive eyes twitching slightly underneath her eyelids as she dreamed, an occasional smile appearing at the corners of her mouth as she experienced something pleasant within her dream world.

"Maka! Maka!" a young woman's voice rung out throughout the house, the sound of a heavy wooden door opening and closing rapidly. None of this did anything to wake Maka up, the sound reaching her mind only as a fuzzy hum.

"Maka!" this time more persistent, finally the young meister groaned a response as she started to move ever so slightly underneath her bed covers.

Slowly she opened her eyes, her vision blurring the ceiling above her. Turning her head to the side Maka was met with the sight of her friend Blair, patiently sitting on the edge of her bed, wearing her trademark witch's outfit and smiling eagerly at her.

"Finally awake I see!" Blair said with joy, "Enjoy your sleep?"

"Yeah…" Maka replied weakly, managing a slight nod as she slowly became more coherent, the effects of her sleep wearing off slowly.

A voluptuous young woman, Blair possessed the body of a well-developed model. As always her breasts stuck out pertly, their mass apparently unaffected by gravity. Maka had picked up one of her bras the other day, and the tag said she wore a 36E. From that day on Maka lived partly in denial, there was simply no way a cat that only took human form had a pair that large….was there?

Slowly picking herself up Maka went to lean against the bed head behind her, only to remember at the last second that underneath she wore nothing more than a pale white bra and matching underwear. Quickly she pulled her blanket cover up with her.

"What's the problem, cold?" Blair asked inquisitively.

"Yeah I guess." she muttered, wishing she'd gone to bed with more on the previous night.

"Well that's no problem, I brought you a nice warm glass of milk for you!" said Blair cheerfully, holding out a large glass of milk.

"No cocoa?" asked Maka, taking the glass with one hand, the other still holding the cover up.

"Cocoa? Why would you put something like that in milk?" Blair replied, tilting her head to the side confused.

Giggling, Maka just shoot her head. After all Blair was still just a cat at her core, she wouldn't understand why people would add things to milk. Gulping it down happily she noticed something was different about the taste.

"Blair you liar, you did add something to this!"

Looking hurt, Blair raised her arms in mock defence, "Not at all! It's exactly the way it came!"

"Well then be sure to let me know where it came from next time we run out of milk, this stuff is great!" Maka said, placing the now empty bottle on her side table.

"If you really want to know, it's mine!" Blair said proudly.

"Yours? Oh I see; you must've made your own. I didn't know you knew how to do that Blair!"
Blair looked confused again, "What do you mean; I thought everybody could make their own."

"Nope, most people go to the shops to get their own. I guess living alone the way you did forced you to learn some skills a lot of people would never learn." Maka said, smiling encouragingly.

She then noticed a slight tingling sensation coming from her chest, looking down to check Maka was met with the same two underdeveloped mounds she had lived with for the last two years.

Must have just been the cotton blanket rubbing….she thought. Pushing the feeling out of her mind she looked back up, only to notice Blair watching her.

"What's wrong?"  Maka asked.

"Admiring your own boobs I see." Blair replied with a devilish grin.

"W-what!! No! I wasn't doing anything like that!" cried Maka, blushing from being caught.
"It's okay, we're friends after all! No need to hide…." reaching out Blair wrestled control of the blanket from Maka and pulled it down to her waist, "….these non-existent boobies from me!"

Crossing her arms in defiance Maka averted her gaze, "They're not non-existent…."

"Oh no, they're already a huge…" Blair's gaze locked onto the tag on Maka's side, "….double A-cup."

"Shut up! Just because you have monster tits!" snapped Maka.

"But I've got to say, I envy small girls like you!" cried Blair mockingly, "At least you can cross your arms easily, whenever I try….."

Swiftly Blair went to cross her arms as well to mimic Maka, her breasts bulging over and underneath her arms as she pressed into herself.

Holy…how soft are they! Maka thought to herself, but instead remained silent, pretending to not see what Blair was doing,

"If I want to actually cross my arms comfortably, I've got to go lower….." the pseudo-witch continued.

Letting go of herself, her breasts bounced back into shape. Lowering her arms she then hugged herself underneath her chest. This time her arms pushed her chest up and almost into her chin, and leaning forward she tried to push them into Maka's face. Still turning her head to the side and looking away, Maka couldn't hide the deep blush forming in her cheeks from the embarrassment.

Suddenly she felt a cold hand press against her right breast, causing Maka to quickly turn back to Blair. Falling for the trap, she face-planted between Blair's large breasts, still held up by Blair's left arm. Grinning, Blair looked back down and managed to cup her hand around Maka's tiny boob. Again, the tingle from before returned to Maka's attention causing her to moan slightly in surprise, the sound luckily muffled by Blair's chest.

Still focused on Maka's chest, Blair couldn't help but say, "Wow, you can actually grab something this small! I see what you meant by feeling cold however!"

Quickly Maka felt her face go red. She wasn't cold, in fact she felt quite warm. But she knew exactly what Blair meant. That last tingle she felt had left her nipples erect, and now one of them was pressing hard into Blair's hand through the thin material of her bra.
Several moments passed, and neither of the two girls made a move. Finally Maka decided to break the silence.

"Blair, could you please let go of me." she said, still speaking into the other's chest.

Jumping backwards the purple-haired woman now stood in the middle of the room, smiling happily as though nothing happened. Maka pulled the blanket back up to her next and quietly asked Blair to leave her alone to dress.

"Sure thing!" Blair said, "I'll just be in the other room making breakfast, let me know if anything changes!"

Assuring her that she would, Maka was then left in peace again, her face slowly becoming less red. Looking down again, she could still see her nipples poking through her bra.

Why won't they go down? She thought to herself, still embarrassed, I've never been this hard before, and never for so long.

Sighing, she decided she may as well get up and cover herself first. Jumping out of bed and landing lightly on her feet, she spun around to the closet on the other side of the room. Opening to closet to choose something fresh to wear, Maka was dumbstruck to find it empty.

Quickly she ran out of her room, the sound of Blair singing in the kitchen making her quicken her pace until she reached the laundry. There in the middle of the tiled floor was a washing basket, filled with all her clothes.

"Soul!" Maka raged through clenched teeth, the idiot hadn't done the washing like he was meant to last night. Quickly fishing through the large pile, she managed to find a single white shirt that looked reasonably clean, everything else however smelt horrible and looked filthy.

I guess this'll have to do… she thought sadly. At least until the rest gets washed.

Quickly pulling the shirt over her head, she dumped the basket's contents into the washing machine and turned it on, hoping the load would be finished before Soul got back. Feeling the cold air on her stomach, Maka realised that the shirt she was wearing was too small and left the skin from her belly button down to her waist bare.

"Dammit, just my luck to be stuck with a shirt too small for me." she muttered miserably. Trying to make it cover more skin she pulled at the bottom only to realise it made her still erect nipples show even more.

Giving up she just left it as it was, slowly walking out into the main room. Blair turned around from the frying pan she was working on, surprised at Maka's appearance.

"My my, I thought you said you were getting dressed!" she said teasingly.

"It's Soul's fault, he didn't do the laundry last night!" Maka cried hopelessly, sitting down at the kitchen table where some food was already setup. In front of her was a plate with bacon and eggs on it, and another glass of milk.

Hungrily stuffing all the food into her mouth, she washed it down with the milk, pausing halfway through when she noticed something.

"Hey Blair, where's the carton for this milk?" Maka asked, swallowing the food in her mouth.

"What are you talking about?" Blair said, not seeming to understand what Maka asked.

"The milk carton, you know the container where you put the milk you made in."

"Don't be silly, I just put it straight into the cup!" Blair said, returning to the food she was cooking.

"From where exactly?" Maka asked, now thinking Blair was pulling her leg.

"My titties of course." Blair replied, the pride from before returning to her voice.

"Huh?" is all Maka could say, "You mean this is…"

"My breast milk, duh!"

Spinning around Blair reached up and gave her left breast a slight squeeze, instantly causing a wet patch to form around where her nipple was. Maka was left speechless; her right arm rose slightly as though to make an objection that never came. Eventually she managed to ask why Blair got her to drink her own breast milk.

"Because it was the only way to transfer the spell of course!" Blair said, sitting down on the opposite end of the table.

"What spell?!" Maka cried, finding her voice again.

Eagerly Blair leant forward, her chest resting on the table.

"To tell you the truth Maka, it's to help you!" she said happily.

"Help me….?" Maka said, stunned by the response. Suddenly she realised the tingling from before had returned, now centred on her chest and hips.

"It's just that you're so small! And all women are meant to look like me, right? I don't know a lot about human bodies but all the magazines I've seen has women as big as me in them!" Blair continued, unaware of what Maka was now feeling.

"What magazines!?" Maka groaned, now shifting in her seat as she was unable to keep still.

"The ones your father showed me." replied Blair, innocently.

Instantly she forgot about the sensations in her body, and Maka was left shaking with anger, Dad I swear if you somehow caused this even if by accident, I will murder you!

"Looks like its starting!" Blair cheered, still under the impression she was helping.

Maka was quickly brought back to reality, the tingling now intensifying. She wasn't just feeling warm anymore, she was feeling hot. Unable to touch herself, her arms now lay limp at her sides, her body immobilized from the sensations. Closing her eyes, she slowly leant her head back and widened her legs slightly as each second she became more and more lost in the feelings.

Her chest felt as though fingers were lightly flicking across the surface of her skin, each pass causing her body to twitch in her chair. Eventually the fingers reached her hips, thighs and buttocks; playing lightly across her body. Maka could also feel those areas begin to change, her breasts starting to push out and grow heavier, her ass making her rise from her seat and her hips widening to cover more ground.

Blair only looked on enthusiastically, now singing softly again as in her mind it would reassure Maka that everything was okay.

However it was falling on deaf ears, Maka was becoming a slave to the magic rushing through her body. The unseen fingers were now pressing into her flesh, rubbing, stroking and massaging her with invisible hands. Unable to keep it in anymore, her lips parted to give way to the moans she had been holding in for so long. Her hands finding new strength, she gripped the sides of her chair as the hot sensations began to really build momentum.
She felt her breasts suddenly jump in size, the clasp of her brazier digging into her back and her cotton shirt being strained as her flesh pushed forward desperate for freedom. Below her legs were becoming much more mature, now pressed together as she tried to hold in an orgasm. Her entire being was on fire, never before had a teenager gone through such powerful ecstasy as their bodies changed so rapidly. Hitting the side of the table as another sensation rippled through her, the half full glass of milk tipped onto the ground. One of her hands then left the chair; starting to run up and down her side, feeling her growing body, unconsciously searching for a spot that'd relieve her of this ever-growing heat. Trying to cup her breasts she found she could no longer hold a single breast in the palm of her hand, the shirt's material instead stretching across her hand as the pulsing flesh underneath continued to grow rapidly. Passing down to her hips she found them to curve out insanely, never before had she even considered becoming so voluptuous. Her second hand now joined the first, both finally finding their place held up to her face, her forearms pressing into her expanding chest as if to stop the growth with strength alone.

And suddenly, it was over. Maka's back arched throwing her chest into the air, a shout of relief and passion emitting for her mouth as the transformation finally climaxed and ended.

Slumping back into her seat, the room was left silent, disturbed only by Maka's heavy breathing. Soon she was back to her normal self and it was only then did she truly realise what just happened was real and not an illusion. Like lightning she jumped to her feet, and was almost hit in the face as her breasts followed the momentum.

"B-b-big!" she stuttered, yet to find her breath.

"I'll say!" cackled Blair, obviously pleased with herself.

Maka wasn't just big, she was huge! By some miracle her shirt hadn't torn, though now it only covered her new endowments. Maka tried crossing her arms like she had in the morning and found she could no longer reach to her back, each hand barely reaching her elbows. Then she discovered she wasn't just huge but also equally sensitive. The minute she applied pressure to her tits, she almost fell to her knees, another load moan escaping her lips.

"Ohh, yeah I should mention there'll be side effects." teased Blair, "But it's not just your boobies that grew."

Instinctively Maka attempted to look down, but found all she could see now was the generous cleavage the neck of her shirt revealed, which now stretched a quarter of the way down the top of her chest. Turning around to see behind herself, Maka found out how much her ass had grown too. While nowhere near as much larger as her breasts had become, she saw that she was much rounder and shapely then before, her white underwear stretched dangerously tight across each ass cheek.

"Don't forget the hips and legs!" reminded Blair.

"How could I not…" Maka moaned again, just discovering her ass was as sensitive as her breasts.

Unable to properly see them, she went by touch alone, each hand running across her sides softly, cautiously exploring the growth. Just as before they were unbelievably curvaceous, and even her own touch caused shivers to go down her spine. Eventually they ran around her legs and reached the groin, Maka almost losing herself again.

"So what do you think!? Now you're like all the other girls!" cheered Blair, snapping Maka out of her daze.

"But Blair, not all girls look like this! Those people you saw in the magazines are fakes!" Maka said, throwing her fist to the side in frustration and almost losing her balance because of it.

"They're fakes!?" Blair cried, genuinely shocked.

"Yes! People who have either had procedures done to them or a team of 20 make-up artists! None of them are real!"

Maka looked down to the ground, again meeting her new chest instead of the usual floor.

"And now look at me, I'm huge!"

"You're not actually that big, really you should only be as big as me if not a little smaller." Blair said, smiling.

"You're joking right?" Maka said, unbelieving.

"Nope, it's because your short and I'm tall! It's all about proportions!"

"Okay then, so I just look huge."

Maka knew that Blair couldn't see what she meant, so she decided to drop it.

"Well, I'm still feeling a little hot from all that, I'm going to take a shower now and freshen up." Maka said.

"Okay! I hope you enjoy your new body!" Blair replied, still cheerfully oblivious.

Why do I feel like she doesn't believe me? Maka thought to herself. Turning around she then left for the bathroom, each step causing her breasts to sway and bounce, her thighs now rubbing against each other too. I might even have to walk differently from now on.

Entering the bathroom, she looked into the mirror and was shocked at how she appeared. God, she felt big enough, but in her reflection she was even bigger then she imagined herself. Raising a hand to her chest she felt for her nipples which were still erect, only unseen because of her extremely tight AA-cup bra holding them back. Upon touching one Maka felt another flush, blushing again.

Giggling, she couldn't help but think, maybe this isn't so bad.

Out in the kitchen however, Blair couldn't help but notice the half empty glass of milk on the table and wonder, maybe I shouldn't have given her that second glass to drink…
Yes I know it isn't the next chapter of TSB but I recently got into Soul Eater and thought I'd try a BE story with new characters. :D

Don't worry guys, the next Bleach tale is on it's way. :)

Sorry about the ending with this one too, I seem incapable of not leaving my stories open for a sequel! ^^;

Let me know what you think!
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes, violence/gore, strong language and ideologically sensitive material)
I live with a Big Booty Bitch with a Big Black Dick
Written by: Silent Soul Ken
Summary: Janet Ferrari is a former model with a sizable rump, who now is enjoying her money and lives a singular life, what happens when a person with a sizable rump she knows comes with a sizable package?
Tags: Big/Huge ass, Futanari, Futa on Female, Penis/Balls Expansion, Big Penis, Huge balls, Non-consensual sex, Romance, language, Cum Inflation

Chapter 1
Unwanted Acquaintance

Janet Ferrari grabbed the piece of meat on sale in its wrapping looking at the price. She set it down and looked bending forward slightly to get a better view. Eventually she found a price she was willing to pay, $13.27 a steal. She set the meat with her basket of groceries. Janet was a black woman tall, thin, with long gold colored hair, average curves, save a rather big butt that she had paid to be enhanced to its monstrous size of 43 inches. A few years ago she was a model and internet sensation with her rump and black features. However when another came into the industry with an even larger rump than her own she quit the business preferring to live her royalties she had done a video and photo shoot with the other and had a slight bonding due to their similar features. However when she quitted she lost contact. She was surprised to find that said other had been arrested and put in prison. While she was concerned she ultimately put it out of her mind. It was none of her business, and besides the two weren’t friends more like acquaintances of similar features.

Now she lived on the money she made with the public, currently she was wearing a dress that could hide her enormous backend effectively. Janet went to the dairy products opening the door and grabbing a bottle of milk. She placed that in her basket and looked at it to make sure she had everything she needed. ‘Milk, meat, eggs, flour, syrup, baking soda and… crackers… all right now I need some apples.’ She went to the produce area to grab apples and any other fruit that caught her eye. She arrived at the produce and saw the various apples on display grabbed what she wanted and putting the apples in a plastic bag she headed to the front to pay for her groceries. As she walked she saw a teenager glance at her his gaze following her as she walked past. ‘Ugh fucking creep probably undressed me 3 times… pervert.’ Janet went to a cashier with the smallest possible line.

With the coming of fall and thanksgiving parents and family members were swarming in like locusts looking for food to bring home and devour. Janet thanked herself for not wanting to go on any relationships at this stage in her life. She didn’t want to deal with some mama’s boy or son with crazy traditionalists who had rods up the butt with traditions and holidays. Janet already had spent enough time with people ogling her and send her millions of e-mail calling her ‘big-booty bitch,’ ‘Trunk stuffer,’ ‘hot babe,’ etc. she just wanted to live a normal life now and one day start dating. For now she wanted to get out of the store away from anybody else that could recognize her.

She was finally up she put all her stuff on the belt letting the cashier swipe it through. The cashier, a woman, looked at Janet then turned her gaze back to the register as the final item was swiped. “$24.78,” she said lamely Janet pulled up her purse and opened it pulling out a 20 and a 5 dollar bill and handing it to the cashier who took it and typed in the amount. It whirred as it opened allowing her to put the bills inside and ejected the appropriate amount of change into the small change pool. Janet grabbed it and walked down to where the bagger had been bagging the food. She thanked him and grabbed her bags quickly exiting the building.

Janet walked to her car the bags of groceries in hand. She opened the trunk of her black Ferrari California and placed her groceries in. Closing it she went to the driver door and opened it getting into the car and sitting in she closed the door. She sighed, ‘No oglers today… thank god,’ she started the car and began to drive heading home. Janet turned on the radio as she reached the highway adjusting the radio signal. Eventually she found the radio station, pop and hip-hop playing in the car speakers. She relaxed her mind drifting to when she was doing those shoots for the rappers. So raunchy and ill-mannered, she couldn’t believe that she had done that especially since they were interested in her butt. She sighed she had wanted to get surgery to remove it but decided against it.

It would cost much more and would take a long time to get rid of everything so she focused on just living with it. She turned off the exit and headed down the street. She lived in a suburb in particular a cul-de-sac to keep away from oglers and people who knew her. True there were still a few people that knew her in here but not as many as in the city she pulled into the street and drive down heading to the cul-de-sac and pulled into circular road was parking the car driveway of her house.

Janet’s house was a yellow brick house that was single story, she had a backyard and a small front yard, and the garage door was a big white door that was opening as she pressed the button to open it. She parked her car inside the garage. Turning it off she pulled her keys out and unlocked the door pushing it open. Then she went to the control for the door pressed the close button the garage light with a special movement sensor light. The garage door closed and she grabbed her groceries, slamming her trunk close and exiting the garage through the door in the back. The lights would turn off if they were on for 5 minutes. She walked to the side door that lead straight into the kitchen of her house and with key in hand she unlocked the door and walked in.

The kitchen was a spacious white tiled area with the stove against a small wall and to the far right of it was a sink and dishwasher. She set her groceries down and went to the fridge opposite of the stove a good 10 feet behind. She opened it and looked at her food supply she raised an eyebrow in surprise. Her bread was a few slices short, and when she looked her ham was disturbed a piece dangling from its plastic container. Mayonnaise bottle was also open when it shouldn’t have been and some tomato had been ripped apart.

This set off warning lights in Janets head; she went to the phone that rested on the wall next to the sink. She pulled it and was about to dial 911 when she realized that she had no signal. ‘Fuck!’ she put the phone back and she went to her closet, opening it she grabbed her broom and pulled it out. She then took off her heels walked to the entryway of the kitchen and paused straining her ears to hear even the faintest of sounds. Nothing, so the intruder was not in the living room, she walked forward looking around, the living room had a single large plasma TV at the wall, with a presentation table top that had various statues. She walked forward then turned her head left where her bathroom and bedroom lay. She walked forward then stopped when she heard the grunting coming from her bedroom. She also saw the door was ajar and she slid forward using her stockings to quietly move forward to look at the gap.

She heard moaning now and grunting. “Fuck yes! Ohhhhh yeah!” The intruder hissed she heard skin slapping as the intruder… whacked off? But that was a females voice! Whatever was going on she needed to get them out of her house and in the hands of the cops. She put her fingers on the door and opened it quickly running to the figure on her bed. The figures head turned and lunged at her she saw a feminine build closing in rapidly she swung the broom only to find her center of gravity falling and the first thing to hit the ground was her rump.

“OW!” Janet’s rear was a massive cushion but she still felt pain. Then her back then her head, her arms were pinned down. She felt a hot breath on her neck and heard the low giggling in her ear.

“Oh yes you’re home… and your butt is as big as ever!” Janet could not understand, this voice was a woman’s yet the throbbing hard thing against her crotch was a guy’s dick!? “Mmm I’ve missed you.” She felt a lick on her cheek. The voice was familiar but… “Haven’t seen you since that gig so long ago… mmm,” A kiss on her neck, Janet tried to squirm she was feeling flustered.

‘I can’t be getting off from this… freak!’ she had to push the intruder off ‘Gotta get out and get help.’

“Mmm stop moving! Otherwise I can’t give you my 11 inches of love!” The intruder squealed, wait that squeal it couldn’t be.

“Rubi, is that you Rubi Starz?” Janet said.

“Oh yes you remembered! Good, good I’d explain what’s going on but I’ve been here for hours wanting to cum! Naughty of you to be so late my little booty whore!” Rubi said. “My balls are nearly bursting because I’ve held back every time!” Suddenly she pushed up and Janet saw Rubi. Rubi had a more rounded face compared to Janet’s however she had large curls of pink-dyed hair, as well as C-cup breasts that were swinging slightly. Her body was slightly hourglass shaped with her wide hips and enormous rump that put Janet’s to shame at a monstrous 56 inches. She could see it slightly jiggling behind as Rubi shook her hips and she saw the male organ attached just above her cunt. It was a huge cock 11 inches in length and 3 inches in width around the head she saw what looked like a ring wrapped near the head, the balls looked like overstuffed softballs and had a slightly darkened color to them.

“Yeah they’re huge huh!? Normally they’re smaller but I’ve been beating off so many times and holding it back that they kinda grew! Hurts a bit too I think guys call this blue balls or whatever the fuck, I don’t give a shit though cause I’m fucking horny as a bitch in heat!” No sooner had she said that then a beep sounded and the ring fell off. “YES!!!” She grabbed Janet’s skirt and ripped it apart with freakish strength. Her hot fingers clawed at Janet’s panties even as Janet raised her hands to intercept.

“Stop it! Leave me alone you-you freak!” Janet shouted with disgust struggled with Rubi who tried to grab the panties but failing as Janet pushed and eventually grabbed both hands but Rubi broke the grip and grabbed Janet’s hands in one. She pushed it over Janet’s head her body leaning in forcing Janet to get her face buried in Rubi’s cleavage she screamed in protest and shook her head.

“Oh yes do it more!” Janet felt disgust build in her as well as arousal. This odd situation was not good, she didn’t want to have sex with this mutated Rubi. Her panties were becoming wet as her pussy disagreed with her mind, wanting the hot hard cock to ram into her! She could feel the hot organ dripping pre-cum onto her stomach.

“Stop! Please Rubi I don’t want this!” Janet begged Rubi held up her other hand revealing a strip of her clothing in hand. Rubi stuffed it in Janet’s mouth and then reached for more of the ripped clothing Janet tried to spit out her own clothes but Rubi was quick as she wrapped the cloth around her mouth preventing her from spitting it out. Rubi tied it on and secured the knot now Janet was trying to scream which was muffled by the gag. ‘Oh god someone help me please!’ Janet tried to move but Rubi was pinning her down. She felt Rubi’s tongue lock her cheek, and her giggling chest rubbed her own. Janet moaned into her gag trying to close her legs and hide the increasing wetness of her crotch telling Rubi that she was getting immensely aroused by the action. However it seemed as if increased strength and her organ was just the prelude.

“Mmm someone smells ready, someone wants to fuck… and they want to fuck HARD!” Rubi shouted and she pulled away. Moving down her hard cock throbbing in anticipation she came to the wet cunt of Janet and she licked her lips eager. ‘Finally I get to have some pussy… oh thank you doctor!’ Rubi licked the cunt her tongue flicking the lips and lapping up the juices eagerly her dick seemed to grow even harder than ever throbbing so hard that it was painful! “Oh that’s it I gotta fuck!” Rubi grabbed Janet’s leg with one hand and the other her own throbbing organ. She rested her cock on Janet’s cunt lips and when she was sure that she was on target she pushed her hips forward. Janet screamed as she felt the cock move in inches of hot black meat invading her body. “Oh god Janet you’re cunt is so tight and hot!” Rubi said huskily. “I love it! Just like how I love you! Yes we’re gonna have so much fun from now on!” Rubi giggled like a schoolgirl who had gotten her favorite thing in the world. Rubi was thrusting now her cock sliding in and out of Janet easily. Janet moaned and whimpered pitifully as she was aroused and disgusted at the same time.

Rubi was now on top her breasts rubbing against Janet’s skin. Janet shifted her mind was conflicted between wanting to cum and wanting to kick Rubi in the nuts. Rubi gave a strong thrust grabbing Janet’s leg and holding it up fucking Janet in a side angle. Rubi was watching Janet’s butt wiggle and jiggle. So arousing and titillating that it made her cock even harder. Rubi then reached with one hand and slapped Janet’s ass.

Janet gave a squeak. “Oh yeah look at it jiggle!” Rubi crowed, she slapped again watching Janet’s ass cheeks jiggle to and fro what with the slapping and her powerful thrusts. Rubi moaned as she felt her balls rumble ready to unload their payload. “Fuck yeah Janet get ready you getting a big fat load here!” Rubi grunted. Janet shook her head, today was not a good day for her if this freak’s dick worked right then she could get pregnant!

That seemed to set her off as her body stiffened in orgasm spraying juices onto Rubi, “OH FUCK YEAH!!!” Rubi shouted and she slammed it in Janet sobbing as she felt hot cum flood into her womb pooling and expanding. Janet felt her belly start to expand slowly as Rubi kept cumming then it stopped Rubi sighed and pulled out her cock then she stood up and shuffled over Janet. “If the doc was right then oooooh yeah, look it’s working it’s working!” Janet in her teary hazed looked up. If she didn’t have her clothes on her mouth her jaw would’ve dropped open. Rubi grunted and moaned as her dick suddenly swelled larger gaining 2 inches in length and half an inch in girth, her balls also swoll becoming bigger and fatter! Janet found herself blacking out as her mind overloaded.

-1 hour later-

Janet awoke to find herself in her bed she looked around wildly nobody else was inside the room. She looked at the floor to see her clothes on the ground. She sighed and was about to pass off what she thought happened as a dream when she felt the soreness at her crotch. She then heard a snore, she froze not wanting to believe it. She looked to her left to see Rubi laying on the bed snoring. “Ah you are awake, good yes good.” Janet turned to see a man standing at the door.

“Who are you!?” She demanded not exactly liking these turn of events.

“Do not panic I’m doctor Ilenkay Psetrovich, I’m a bio geneticist.” He said in a thick Ukrainian accent, Janet wasn’t sure what it was exactly but she had a general idea and it was enough to put one and one together.

“So you’re responsible for… for turning Rubi into a freak!?” She shouted, “A freak that raped me and now impregnated me!?” She had half a mind now to beat this quack into putty.

“Please first of all she chose this, second of all hermaphrodite or futanari are not freaks they are next step in evolution ja? Finally it’s impossible for you to be pregnant her sperm are completely inactive, inert.” He said he held out his hands then clasped them together. “Miss Rubi was in jail for crime she claim she did not commit, however till they found out otherwise she be in prison for long time. So she was given a choice serve term or participate in experiment. She chose experiment.” He walked to a chair and sat down leaning back slightly his fingertips bridging each other..

“And what is this experiment exactly?” Janet hissed still not liking what was being said.

“Well we make her hermaphrodite and then we give her to someone of her choosing to care for her. She chose you so now you are responsible for her actions. Also when she has sex with some and reaches climax her dick and balls will grow bigger, it’s a system we plan incase nuclear fallout happen ja? She is prototype for future generations you see the growth will be to better ensure maximum fertilization see?” Psetrovich explained.

“So you turn her into this unnatural… freak?” Psetrovich sighed and placed his thumb and forefinger at the bridge of his nose.

“You must not have good ears, hermaphrodite is not unnatural plenty of things that are hermaphrodite in real world, lizards, frogs and other things. We just sped up natural order, in about 500 years no men or women just hermaphrodites,” He said this slowly as if he was explaining something utterly common sense to a child. It worsened Janet’s mood however.

“Ok fine whatever so if this is natural then don’t you think that her sperm can possibly one day make me pregnant? Nature finds a way right?” Janet said.

“Impossible sperm is completely inert and unable to become fertile we made sure to program that into them there’s no way that they will be able to impregnate…” There was a buzzing and he pulled out his phone and spoke in Ukrainian. He nodded his head and hung up the phone. “If you’ll excuse me I must leave I have a mess to clean up people cannot be trusted to do simple chores now, I’ll see you in a month to check up on her. Oh yes you’ll be supplemented with necessary funds for food and such have fun taking care of her!” Psetrovich said and he stood up and began to walk away.

“Wait, wait, wait you can’t just dump her on me!” Janet jumped from her bed, uncaring of her nude body, and ran after the doctor.

“I’m sorry but it’s out of hands now she requested to be transferred her specifically, oh yes first payment should be in mail now I must go please.” Psetroivch said and he was out the door. Janet was about to go out when she realized she was nude and ran back to her room to grab something but she heard an engine roar and tears screeching she pulled on a night gown and ran back only for a silver Lamborghini to drive away.

“Ah god dammit, why me?” She moaned as she stepped out of her house. She stood there then heard a wolf whistle and she turned to see one of the neighbors teenager watching her. She gave a huff of annoyance and she went to her mail and opening it grabbed a letter she then walked inside and slammed the door. “God damn government giving me chump change for watching some dickgirl fr-“ her voice trailed off as she opened the letter and saw the 500,000 dollar check. “Ok… maybe I can do this shit then…” She then heard loud grunting and she felt a chill up her spine. “Maybe… not…” She gulped.
A little story I wrote with characters based on real life characters if you can find out who they are... I'll think of something maybe the 3rd chapter can be an idea you guys pick. Anyway this is gonna be a romance fic hope you guys like it.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
A Quick Turn-On




Your jaw drops as you watch me close my eyes and smile, feeling my shirt stretch around my growing breasts. The feeling of my shirt tightening around them as they grew bigger turned me on greatly, and a moan escaped my mouth. Already my cleavage was swelling out from the collar, straining the topmost button on my shirt.

You can't take your eyes away from me as you watch my hips began to flare outward. As my cleavage billowed out from my collar, snapping the first button, my shorts clenched tightly around my thighs. My ass stretched the seat of my shorts and I moaned softly as my clothes tightened.

The second button popped off, and my G-cups jiggled happily inside my shirt. I smiled and gently pressed them together, feeling my cleavage ooze over the opening of my shirt.

I reached my hands down to my backside, feeling my butt plump up bigger into my hands. My shorts cut into my lower half enough to make it uncomfortable. I could feel my shorts beginning to slowly tear, but to speed up the process, I bent over and stuck out my butt. I felt the fabric shred apart as my butt grows, and you practically drool at the sight of it.

Your mind is in a fog as you watch me grow right before your very eyes. The sight of my cleavage jiggling and my ass swelling turns you on, and the sound of my moans filling the room gets your heart racing.

You stare deep into my cleavage, watching as the third button on my shirt pops off. My breasts gently jiggle inside and it's at that moment that you realize I don't have a bra on.

You walk up to me and I bite my lower lip as I look into your eyes. You place your arms around me, feeling my long black hair brush against your fingers. My chest swells into you, slowly pushing you back. You look down and can feel my huge melons swelling into you, and you can't help but stare deep into my cleavage almost as if you're in a trance.

Your hands explore my curves, traveling down to my ass. You can even feel how tight my red panties are getting as they stretch around my swelling ass cheeks.

*POOF!*

The final button snaps off and now my shirt is showing off a very considerable amount of cleavage. I reach up and hold my shirt from both sides. I give you a naughty look as I slowly pull it apart, your eyes widening as my breasts swell outward as my shirt gradually rips down the center. With only a couple inches left, I give it one final tug and my shirt rips in two, allowing my massive tits to bounce before your eyes. As you stare at them, you can't help but drool over how perfect they are. My nipples are slightly erect, and you reach up with both hands and trace your thumbs over them. I shiver as your cold hands send chills up and down my spine, then softly moan as I feel your hands roam around my breasts.  

As I shrug off my ripped shirt, you squeeze my tits together in awe at how soft, warm, and huge they feel. As you fondle them, my panties squeal as my butt continues to blow up like a balloon.

My bubble butt stretches the waistband of my panties as it pushes it outward. You look over my shoulder and your eyes are amazed at how big my ass has become. You stare at the waistband as it slowly strains as my giant ass cheeks pull it apart until....

*SHRRRIIIIIIP!*

I moan as I feel my panties slide down my leg. I giggle at the look on your face, knowing that the sight of my bubble butt bursting out from my panties turned you on even more.

You reach around and firmly place your hands on my swelling butt cheeks. You grasp them in your hands, and your fingers sink into the abundant flesh as you knead and massage them with your fingers. I moan softly, pressing my gigantic tits into you. Your mind nearly explodes at how my warm and luscious breasts swell against you but also at how big my ass is as you squeeze it.

Your hands explore my naked body, traveling up to my wide hips and back to my breasts. But just before you do so, I grab your hands and playfully push you back into the bed. Laying on your back, I slowly climb onto you; you stare at my immense breasts bouncing and jiggling as I lean over. With both my legs by your sides as I sit on top of you, I lean over and smother you with my juicy breasts, pressing them against your face. You are in pure bliss as you lay there motionless feeling my soft, jiggling breasts against your face.

I then sit up and look down at you. As you look up at me, you see me rising higher into the air as my ass swells against your stomach. You try to hide how turned on you are but I easily detect it through the expression on your face.

You reach up and squeeze my breasts, and I slowly grind against you as they innocently bounce and jiggle into your hands. My ass ceaselessly balloons and pushes me higher into the air to the point that my breasts are slowly getting out of reach.

You smile up at me, adoring my bubble butt and huge tits. Looking down into your eyes, I give you a wink as I lean down and smother you once more.




The End
Haha, well, I'm sure the title explains it all ;p

I decided to write up a little mini-story, which I REALLY enjoy writing. What I do like about this is that just like a few other ones I did of this POV, ANYONE can put themselves into the story regardless of their gender. I really enjoy writing stories that allows anyone to include themselves in the story as they read it, it makes it that much better! :la:

Haha, so yup! Just a quick little story with some hourglass expansion to get you all "excited", hehe ;p

Enjoy! :) :tighthug::highfive::glomp:



Here are a few other stories I wrote in this point of view:

"Busty Aspiration": [link]

"You And I": [link]

"Teasing You": [link]
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

stories
:icon84ford:
Collection by
Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes, strong language and ideologically sensitive material)
Lindsay the new futa Goddess!

Chapter 4

Lindsay's desire!

Lindsay awoke to a bed above her, and she sat up and looked to see Gwen sitting next to her bed reading a magazine. "Oh you're awake? Well I think you deserved the rest that you got especially with what happened…" Gwen said lowering the magazine. Lindsay was confused now.

"What happened?" Lindsay asked Gwen shrugged.

"You won the challenge and didn't have to do the next challenge which was a stupid dodgeball game."

"Oh? Who won?" Gwen sighed.

"The other team… Though we got rid of that Noah guy… So it's not all bad…" Gwen said. Lindsay nodded, then she looked under the blanket, and saw that her skirt was still on.

"Say uh… Gwen if you don't mind… I… would like to be alone for a while…" Lindsay said. Gwen nodded, and stood up and walked out the door closing it. Lindsay pulled the blankets over her, and pulled down her skirt and panties to see her male half of herself. She was surprised to see that it had grown bigger than before. It was now 3 inches long and maybe an inch in a half in diameter her balls she now noticed were also bigger, now the size of chicken eggs. "Wow I wonder if that dream made them bigger…" Lindsay said, then she pulled her skirt and panties back on and pulled herself from the blankets. She then stood up and stretched, she felt different, a vitality that she never had before which was saying something since she was a cheerful person to begin with. But now she had no worries she felt like she could take on the world if she wanted to.

`Of course you could you have me with you…' A sweet sensuous voice said Lindsay froze.

"G-Goddess?" She asked, nervous.

`But of course Lindsay who else did you think it was?' The goddess said teasingly.

"I'm guessing that me sleeping helped you get into my mind?" Lindsay asked warily.

`BINGO! I think I might of made you too smart! It also helped me modify your body a bit more. It's easier to do that when you're sleeping you know!' The goddess said happily. Lindsay sighed.

"I guess that I got bigger boy parts is also because of you right?" Lindsay asked.

`Mmmm… maybe the dick but not your balls you made them like that yourself!' The goddess answered, Lindsay paled.

"How did I do that?" Lindsay asked.

`Oh come on haven't you been doing something a lot lately?' The goddess teased, Lindsay furrowed her brow thinking, then it came to her. She had been masturbating A lot.

"So you're telling me that every time I play with my boy parts that my balls grow?" Lindsay asked.

`Not exactly when you cum then they grow because they overfill for the next batch it was only a slight overfill but thanks to me it's gonna be a bit more noticeable! Hee hee hee!' The goddess was pleased with her work, Lindsay however wasn't.

"What are you giggling about what if they see me! I can't go out looking like a freak!" Lindsay shouted.

`Oooh all right! I'll cast a spell on them so they don't notice the changes!' The goddess huffed, Lindsay blinked.

"Really? How does it work?" She asked grabbing onto the news with eagerness.

`All you need to do is look them in the eye… all right? Then they'll not really bother with noticing you that much… I should also say this only works on guys… if you want girls to not notice you, you have to give them a kiss! Got it?' The goddess said Lindsay who was looking excited looked skeptical now.

"Why do I have to give a girl a kiss?" Lindsay asked.

`Simple most girls hate getting kissed by another girl… however if you find a girl that likes getting kissed by another girl well then… she'll be highly attracted to you instead!' The goddess said, Lindsay rolled her eyes.

"Yeah right like that's gonna happen!" Lindsay said and she looked at the door to see Beth standing there the short girl staring through the door at Lindsay. Lindsay paled, how long had Beth been standing there!? "B-Beth!" She gasped. Beth smiled slightly and waved, Lindsay waved back then Beth opened the door and walked inside.

"Hey Lindsay we heard you shout and they sent me to find out what's up… Were you talking to somebody?" Beth asked flashing her braced teeth.

"Huh? Uh no! Just um… talking to myself! I was um trying to brace myself for the next challenge!" Lindsay said, she felt a drop of sweat racing down the back of her neck.

"Oh! I get it! Well don't worry the next challenge is a talent contest!" Beth said smiling even wider, Lindsay blinked.

"Talent contest?" she asked.

"Yeah talent contest you know when people display some talents that they have and the most impressive talent wins that type of thing?" Beth said raising an eyebrow at Lindsay, Lindsay nodded hurriedly.

"Oh right, right! Sorry it's just hard to remember for me sometimes." Lindsay said, Beth seemed to except this and she turned to walk away then Lindsay remembering what the goddess said, cried out. "H-Hey Beth!" Beth stopped walking and turned to look at Lindsay.

"What?" She asked, Lindsay was nervous now, unfortunately the goddess didn't tell her where to kiss a girl but she had to assume on the lips for now. She beckoned Beth to come closer, Beth did. When she was inches away so that Lindsay's breasts were nearly in Beth's face Lindsay bent down grabbed Beth's cheek with one hand and kissed Beth on the lips. Beth's eyes widened in surprise however she made no sound when Lindsay pulled away. "Lindsay!?" She gasped, she stared at Lindsay shocked by this. Beth took a step back.

`Is it working?' Lindsay prayed that it did, Beth stood there staring at Lindsay then she pounced on Lindsay. Lindsay taken aback by this fell back as Beth pretty much bowled her over. Beth had pressed her lips against Lindsay's again for another kiss this one filled with incredible lustful energy. Lindsay could feel her cock twitching beneath her, `No! Oh dammit! Don't tell me that Beth's a lesbo!' Lindsay thought. It was then that she heard laughing in her mind.

`Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I told you to be careful and no she's not a lesbo she's bi!' A voice said.

`Goddess? Don't tell me you knew!' The goddess laughed again.

`I didn't know until you kissed her! Oops did I forget to mention once you kiss somebody you can read their thoughts it's a perk to being a goddess.' The goddess said Lindsay fumed angrily but stopped when she felt Beth pull back and begin to kiss her neck.

"Ooooh your so beautiful Lindsay! Every time I go to bed I think about you and if you would pay attention to a goofy girl like me I prayed that you would! Now I know for sure you're the girl for me!" Beth said as she began to plant kisses down Lindsay's neck proceeding down to Lindsay's ample chest. Lindsay was enjoying the attention that Beth was giving her.

`NO this is wrong! I gotta stop her somehow!' Lindsay thought desperately but the more she tried to fight her new feelings the more pleasurable they became eventually her body began to respond as she too began to kiss Beth's freckled skin. Her mind began to drift, who cared about what the other's thought, she felt her cock grow harder, lengthening beneath her skirt she felt Beth's hands slide underneath her shirt and begin to caress her breasts through her lacey bra. Who cared about the damn challenges… the challenge! This snapped into Lindsay's mind and she pushed Beth off of her. "Beth stop it!" Lindsay said firmly Beth looked surprised by the sudden firmness in Lindsay's voice. "We have to go to the challenge! If we don't people will get suspicious." Beth frowned.

"I don't care! Just make love to me!" Beth snapped now looking angry. Lindsay raised a hand between the two.

"Look! I promise that I'll make love to you later but for now let's just drop this and get to the challenge!" Beth sat there frowning then she sighed.

"Fine! But I'll hold you to it!" Beth said and she got off of Lindsay and walked off. Lindsay lay there on the ground, thinking about what had just happened.

`You know even though she isn't much of a looker she would bear nice healthy children too.' Lindsay scowled and said.

"Just shut up…" Her answer was a giggle.

--Later on—

Lindsay was sitting on the front porch of the girls dorm looking up at the moon then she heard the door open and she heard footsteps. She looked to see Gwen walking toward her she smiled. "Hey Gwen," Gwen smiled.

"Hey… How's it going?" Gwen asked.

"Okay I guess." Lindsay said shrugging. "Wasn't it cool though? Harolds beat boxing?" Gwen nodded in agreement. Harold had surprised everybody by showing his rather mad beat boxing skills impressing everybody greatly. Gwen looked at Lindsay for a minute.

"Hey, are you okay?" Gwen asked, Lindsay looked at Gwen nervous.

"What do you mean?" She asked, had Beth told her what happened?

"I dunno how to explain it but something is different about you…" Lindsay felt a drop of sweat slide down her face. Gwen stared at her hard then she shrugged, "Maybe it's my imagination." Gwen said, Lindsay mentally sighed. She then heard the door open and she looked to see Beth standing there. Beth was glaring at Gwen, "Hey Beth, what's going on."

"Not much I just was gonna out for a walk with Lindsay…" Beth said, "Would you excuse us?" Beth said icily. Gwen shrugged then she got up and went back into the dorm. Beth watched her go then she walked to Lindsay and grabbed Lindsay by her arm and began to drag her forward Lindsay following Beth, as Beth lead them through the forest past trees and bushes when they were a considerable distance away Beth stopped turned and slapped Lindsay. Lindsay surprised felt her head jerk slightly as the slap hit her hard she clutched her cheek.

"B-Beth!" Lindsay said, then she felt Beth grab her head and pull her into a rough kiss. Lindsay squirmed and pulled away from Beth she was about to say something when she saw Beth's eye's they were sad and were wet with tears.

"I know I'm not pretty like Heather or Gwen but you kissed me! It means that you should only look at me! Not those… those… sluts!" Beth said she looked pitiful in fact Lindsay felt a little sorry for Beth. She then knew what she had to do, She grabbed her top and pulled it off her breasts bounced and jiggled when the top came off.

"Hey Beth take off your glasses I don't want to break them." Beth looked confused but did as she was told.

"Why what's up?" Lindsay smirked.

"You'll find out in a bit I got a special surprise for you." Lindsay said her breasts swaying side to side as she walked forward. She then wrapped the top around Beth's eye's and tied it on tight making sure it was secured properly so that it wouldn't slip Beth gulped and sweat began to appear on her face.

"Lindsay? I'm scared." Beth said Lindsay smiled and kissed Beth again.

"Shhh just relax you won't even feel a thing, well maybe you will but it will feel good later, I promise" Lindsay said in a husky voice. She could feel her arousal growing and her cock twitched and began to grow erect in response. She could feel it jump up slightly with her heartbeat and the cock grew harder and longer. She slid off her skirt and panties in one swift move, she sighed as her cock pulsed and throbbed in the cool night air it stood angrily up its skin red with blood. She stroked the hard flesh with a finger and her body jerked slightly in response particularly when she stroked the head. She felt so in control and so powerful it was almost intoxicating, her nine inch cock pulsing with life. She then reached down and rubbed her balls feeling their weight and she gave them a slight squeeze. She then looked at Beth who was standing there her head turning this way and that. "Beth lay on your back and spread your legs."

"What?" Beth said.

"Just. Do it!" Lindsay commanded, Beth winced and did as she was told Lindsay looked up at the moon. `Gotta hurry before the other's notice!' She thought and she grabbed Beth's pant legs and pulled them down enough so that all that Beth was wearing was just her panties. Lindsay licked her lips and reached forward and began rubbing the panties paying attention to Beth's crotch and butt. Beth reacted by giving a slight moan.

"Oh! That feels good!" She said, Lindsay smiled then she grabbed the panties and pulled them down. She leaned forward and saw the small yet slightly wet slit that was Beth's pussy. Lindsay inhaled the scent and her cock began to leak pre, throbbing painfully and bouncing against her stomach the pre smearing against her skin. She then began to lick the slit enjoying the salty taste of Beth's cunt, Beth moaned louder and her hips began to buck and thrust up. Lindsay licked and she stopped when she felt Beth's body begin to tremble. "My body! So stiff! Feels like… I'm gonna explode!" Beth grunted. Lindsay knew that she had driven Beth close to an orgasm, Lindsay smiled and she began to rub her cock against Beth's wet slit feeling the pussy juice soaking up on her cock lubricating it. She then lined her body up for maximum penetration and she began to push forward she did it slowly carefully so as to not send Beth into an orgasm. True Lindsay didn't know much of sex and even though she had sex with a goddess in her dream it was still lacking but she had enough sense to go slow and be careful as it could be painful for Beth at first. She then felt resistance and she looked to see she had at least 4 more inches to go. She then leaned forward and kissed Beth roughly pushing against the girl and she pulled her hips back then forward with all of her strength. She broke through the resistance with ease and she felt her cock hit something again and push that apart too. She felt Beth's mouth vibrate as she screamed into the kiss however Lindsay kept pushing forward. Then Lindsay pulled away and Beth had tears sliding down her face. "It hurts! It hurts!" She said Lindsay put a finger on Beth's lips.

"Hush my love this is only the beginning it hurts at first but it'll go away later I promise." Lindsay said. Beth gulped and nodded, Lindsay stayed that way letting the pain subside in Beth then she began pumping her cock in and out of Beth. She started off slow and soft to get a rhythm then when she had found it she began to increase the speed and strength of her thrusts soon her hips and balls were slapping hard against Beth's bottom. Beth's hands were clawing at the ground her body jerking and writhing. She was moaning and grunting.

"God! I don't know what you're doing but it feels so good!" Beth shouted, it wasn't long till Lindsay felt her balls clench up and her muscles begin to seize up!

"Uh! God! I'm cumming!" Lindsay shouted and she gave a final thrust and her cock bulged as it began to pump cum into Beth's waiting womb filling it with her hot sticky seed. Lindsay clenched her teeth, her head tilted back, her eyes closed and her muscles were stiff to her the orgasm felt as if it lasted an hour, in truth it took a minute and a half. When she felt her cock finally stop pumping out cum she opened her eyes and lowered her head panting. She then looked at Beth, Beth was also panting her arms soaked in sweat her shirt also soaked with sweat. Lindsay pulled her cock out which was shrinking back to its current 3 inches, her balls however swelled up with cum becoming larger than before. She looked and saw them visibly swell up then they stopped they were definitely bigger than before and it was definitely noticeable. She then pulled back on her panties and skirt wincing slightly as her panties forced her balls up and rubbed them uncomfortably. She looked at Beth's cunt which was dripping with white cum, Lindsay leaned forward and licked the dripping cum and she rolled it around in her tongue it had a strange taste to it not unpleasant just strange. She swallowed and pulled Beth's pants and underwear back up and she untied the makeshift blindfold she had made put her top back on. Beth was panting and her eyes had a faraway look. It was then that words came to Lindsay's mouth, words she had no control over yet she knew she had to say. "Beth you are my first but you will not be my last, however know this you will have my eternal love, now come and bear my seed, bear my children raise them to be beautiful and strong." Lindsay said. She blinked then she touched her mouth surprised. `What in the world did I say?' However she could not recall her words. She shrugged and grabbed Beth and her glasses. "Hey Beth? You okay?" Beth's eyes turned to Lindsay's face.

"Thank you…" She breathed and she grabbed her glasses and wobbling slightly she stood up and walked off. Lindsay following behind, however unnoticed by both of them a bush rustled and a figure appeared the figure was covered by darkness.

"So… they do exist but how? I… must find out…" The figure said then they vanished back into the bushes.
Chapter 4 Yay... Reviews bring more chapters and more chapters brings more reviews not a bad deal if you ask me...
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes, strong language and ideologically sensitive material)
Lindsay the new futa Goddess!
Chapter 3
Lindsay and the Goddess

Lindsay walked back to the dining room in time to see today's breakfast, a hamburger at least that's what she thought until it began to move in a sickening way. She immediately lost her appetite and found Heather to be staring at the hamburger as well. Lindsay didn't know why but she found Heather to be very sexy looking almost sexy looking to- She shook her head in time to prevent the thought from entering her mind. She sat down next to Heather. "Can you believe the filth they're serving us? This is just purely disgusting." Heather said, Lindsay nodded. It was then that Chris called them outside to tell them their next challenge. "All right people your challenge is an `Awake-a-Thon' the challenge is simple the last member of whoever team to stay awake for however long is the winner of the challenge so just stay awake! Good luck!" Chris said and with that he walked off. Lindsay sighed thankful for the challenge appointed to them. She had a feeling she wouldn't be going to sleep anytime soon anyway not with her new friend.

-2 days later-

Lindsay was nodding off, Beth and Heather had already gone to sleep, so had a few other contestant's but Lindsay was determined to stay awake for two reasons. 1, she didn't want to see that fertility goddess in her dream again, 2 she was scared of what else her mind could dream of.

-Next day-

Lindsay's eye's hurt and her eyelids were extremely heavy, she wanted so much to close them and to sink into the oblivion known as sleep but she remained vigilant. She didn't even care about the challenge anymore all she cared about was staying awake. So it came to her as a surprise when she found out that she had won the game for the team. She blinked in surprise as the other member's congratulated her then she fell forward her mind drifting into sleep.

--Lindsay's dream—

"Liiiiiindsaaayyyy!" A singsong voice said. Lindsay groaned and turned to find the form of the fertility goddess, perhaps it was because Lindsay was tired but the woman looked bigger than before, a lot bigger particularly her sexual organs. "Oh don't look you'll make me blush!" The woman said teasingly. Lindsay shook her head and looked at the goddess' face.

"What are you doing to me!? Stop changing me! In fact get out of my body or my mind or wherever you are!" Lindsay shouted. The goddess tutted and wagged a finger.

"Temper, temper! I'm just making your body… better than before and as for me leaving your body… well let's just say I like it here! It's gonna be fun being you especially when I make you fuck that Heather chick." The goddess licked her lips at this. Lindsay's jaw dropped, and she took steps back.

"H-H-Heather!?" She gasped.

"Oh yes Heather! She looks so absolutely ripe and fuckable don't you agree? Look at that ass and that waist! Ooh it makes my cock twitch! I just want to fuck her like no tomorrow! Mmm… and imagine the young she would bear!" The goddess said hugging her huge breasts and twisting around. Lindsay watched her cock and balls flail about slapping against her leg then a word penetrated her brain.

"YOUNG!?" She shrieked.

"Yes! Young! The best part of being a fertility goddess is the ability to breed! With every sex with every race! Male, Female, Black, White, Asian it make's no difference just as long as somebody has a big belly with babies!" Lindsay stared horrified at this goddess.

"You're crazy I'm only 18 there's no way I can-!"

"Oh yes you can and you will!" The goddess said, "Even if I must make you do it! You will have sex with Heather!" She took a step forward, "Even if I must show you how great sex is myself!" The goddess grabbed her monster cock and began stroking it. Lindsay knew what was going to happen and she turned and tried to run but she found her legs to be unresponsive. "Hmhmhm… This is my world little girl… I say when you run or not! You are going to stay here and watch as I fuck you out of your little mind!" The goddess said, as the cock began to pulse and twitch as enormous amounts of blood began to fill it up. Lindsay watched in horror as the monster thickened and lengthened, becoming larger with every passing second. The thing would tear her in half if it ever got inside of her.

"Now, now I'm not gonna kill you there's no fun in that! What's really fun is giving someone the fucking of their life! In fact… I'll let you fuck me first just so you know how good it feels!" The giant cocked woman said she sat down and she made a few gestures in the air and the cock vanished. Lindsay blinked then she nearly fell forward as a weight suddenly appeared down below. She looked to see a smaller yet still monstrous version of her cock on her. Her balls were huge like beach balls but they weighed a hell of a lot more, and her cock was 24 inches long and probably 12 inches thick. She had to grab the thing with both hands just to heft it up it was so huge! The goddess smiled and spread her legs it looked a little strange since Lindsay was used to seeing her with the giant cock blocking the view of the goddess' vagina. However Lindsay could see that it was sopping wet, and the lips seemed to beckon to her. Lindsay stared at the thing. "Come on now! It's not gonna bite!" The goddess giggled. Lindsay looked up at the goddess then she walked forward with a bit of difficulty. Her balls were so huge that they actually scraped against the ground further exciting her senses and further sending more blood to her cock making it stiffer. When she reached the giant woman's dripping cunt her cock was fully erect. She hefted the great cock and began rubbing the monster head against the walls of the giant cunt. Her senses were going crazy at even this light stimulation. "Oooooh that feels good… Now… plunge your cock inside of me fuck me good and hard!" The goddess said sensuously. Lindsay who was panting now, nodded dimly registering the goddess' words. She put the head of the cock against the large lips of the goddess pushing forward slightly, however due to her restricted form she couldn't push it all the way. The goddess realizing this raised a hand and pointed her finger at Lindsay. A bolt of white light hit Lindsay and she felt her thin body began to expand with powerful and lean muscles. Lindsay could also feel her body growing slightly larger, she then felt her strength growing as she grabbed her cock with a newfound confidence and strength and grabbing the giant woman's pussy lips she pulled herself forward. The giant cock speared its way into the woman's cunt with ease barely meeting resistance. The goddess shivered slightly and moaned as the cock continued its way into her pussy which seemed endless. Then Lindsay felt her cock come to a halt as it bumped something. She looked to see she still had at least 10 inches to go. She looked up at the goddess to see that the goddess was drooling slightly her eye's rolled up to her head. "Oooooh god! You're so deep!' The goddess then reached forward and grabbed Lindsay and she shoved Lindsay forward with so much force that the rest of her cock entered the goddess and Lindsay also partially entered the goddess. Whatever it was that her cock had bumped into it was now in it. "Gooood! It's been ages since I felt this! A big, fat, juicy cock right in my womb!!" The goddess cried. She then pulled Lindsay out and pushed her back Lindsay's body swayed back and forth as the goddess repeated this action using Lindsay as a giant fleshy living dildo. Lindsay however could care less as her cock was clenched so tightly by the walls of the goddess' cunt. Lindsay was in utter bliss, the feeling of so much warmth and the tightness she was feeling was soooooo good! She then felt her balls rumble with cum and her muscles tightened.

"Huah! I'm! I'm cumming!" Lindsay shouted and she felt the goddess' body shudder too as the goddess was also orgasming. She felt the gush of pussy juice hit her like a tidal wave as the goddess orgasmed onto her. Then she felt her cock grow rigid and felt it spew out cum inside the goddess. The goddess rubbed her belly where she felt the warm cum entering in her womb. Lindsay felt as if her orgasm would never end with the sheer amount of cum she was pouring into the goddess however she felt her cum now cumming in spurts then it finally ceased. She gasped her eye's focusing on nothing. It had felt so good to cum especially inside of a woman. Maybe… just maybe she would fuck Heather.
Chapter 3... same deal read and review...
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes and ideologically sensitive material)
Lindsay the new futa Goddes
Chapter 1
Lindsay and the Statue



Lindsay was excited to arrive at the island and excited at a chance of being on TV. Lindsay was tall, with long blonde hair, large D cup breasts, and a slim perfect body. She also had an IQ that was dumber than even a slug's, and because of this she was your stereotypical dumb blonde, all looks no brains. However that was going to change by her coming to this Island, this Island that kept a deadly and erotic secret. She was with 21 others, she being the dumby she was couldn't keep track with all the names. The only names that stuck with her was… oddly enough… the females. Gwen, Izzy, Courtney, Leshawna, Eva, Katie, Sadie, Bridget, Heather and finally Beth. She talked with a few of these girls and quickly got to know and like them. Leshwna was a large black girl with a spunky attitude and a loud voice. Eva was a strong, silent girl who mostly was lifting a single dumb-bell. Izzy was… out there to say the least, very much out there. Beth was a friendly girl with braces and glasses who seemed to look up to the other girls. Katie and Sadie were… well BFFFL's and they seemed rather committed to that title. Gwen was your typical goth girl, quiet, soft-spoken and generally wanted to be left alone. Courtney was a team player but also a bit of a bossy person. Heather, well… what else was there to say about Heather? That didn't mean that Lindsay didn't like her but due to her lacking intellect she couldn't really see the girl as a potential enemy. Later on, Chris Maclean the host of this show, began by greeting the competitors and telling them about their time their and separated everybody into their individual teams.

"All right! We have the Killer Bass on one end and the Screaming Gopher's on the other end now we go to our first elimination round!" This drew many confused looks from the contestants. It was then that Chris began explaining about the elimination rounds, that would take place every night and that tonight was the first night. "So since this is our first night we'll do a by vote elimination round. You guy's basically say the name of whoever it is you want eliminated and if that person get's enough votes it's down to the dock of shame!" Chris said gleefully pointing to the dock where a single boat lay. Lindsay wasn't sure what happened next. All she did know was some guy… named Ezekiel or something like that was eliminated due to a comment he had made. Then they were told to go to their cabins. Lindsay grabbed her stuff and headed off with the rest of her teammates toward the cabin. She set her stuff down next to her bed and stretched.

"Wow, to think I'm gonna be on TV tomorrow I'm so excited!" Lindsay said, in fact she was so excited that she went outside to look at the night sky. She stood outside looking up at the sky. She sighed then she turned ready to head back into the cabin when she saw a strange glow, coming from a bush. Curiosity getting the better of her Lindsay walked off to find the glow. She pushed through bushes and branches eventually coming to a small clearing. She looked around awed by the sight then she the glow in the center of the clearing. She walked forward, and the glow faded revealing it to a statue, but a statue like she had never seen before. It was a large green statue roughly around the size of a Barbie doll. However the thing that made the statue strange was that even though it was shaped like a woman it had a large penis and balls dangling between the woman's legs. Indeed the male half of the statue was so large it looked a little ridiculous. Lindsay however being the dumb blonde she was thought it was funny looking and she grabbed the statue. She held it up to the moon admiring how it looked she then heard somebody call for her. "Coming!" She shouted and she hurried back with the statue in her hand. When she got back to the cabin Gwen was standing.

"Hey where did you go? It's dangerous out there." Gwen said, then she stopped herself. "Not that I care or-or anything!" She said hurriedly Lindsay shrugged.

"It's all right! Besides I found something really funny!" She said and she held up the statue to show Gwen. Gwen looked at the statue.

"What the? What the hell is it?" She asked, Lindsay shrugged.

"I dunno! But isn't it funny?" She said smiling, Gwen shook her head.

"No to be honest it's disturbing put it back where you found it!" Gwen said.

"Oh come on! How bad is it to have something like this?" Lindsay asked, Gwen looked at her then shrugged.

"Yeah I guess you're right… But put it someplace where nobody else will see it okay?" Gwen said. Lindsay nodded and went with Gwen into the room thankfully everybody else was focused on something else or asleep to notice Gwen and Lindsay. Lindsay went and stuck the statue under the bed and got into her bed ready to sleep. Gwen watched Lindsay for a second then she too went to bed. As the night progressed the other's soon fell asleep and at the height of the night the statue began to glow with it's strange green light. The light then began to flow up and to Lindsay, as a strange mist expelled from the statue and the mist floated up and covered Lindsay's body then it began flowing into her open mouth and into her crotch then the statue stopped glowing.

Lindsay turned and twisted in her bed… she was having a strange dream, a woman had appeared, looking very much like the statue that Lindsay had picked up. The woman was incredibly beautiful, with tanned skin, large breasts and the largest pair of cock and balls that Lindsay had ever seen the thing had to be at least 3 feet in length! And it was only flaccid! The balls looked like flesh colored boulders. The woman also had long red hair that flowed out from behind. The woman smiled, and spoke in a gentle mysterious voice. "Hello Lindsay…" Lindsay blinked at this.

"Huh? How do you? Know my name?" The woman chuckled.

"It's best to know the name of my new vessel…" The woman said.

"Vessel? What's that?" The woman smiled at this.

"Hmm your intelligence is a bit lacking but I'll change that very soon… A vessel is something that carries something usually moving it from one place to another. But in your case a vessel is something that eventually becomes what it's carrying in your case a Goddess." Lindsay oh'd then she blinked.

"A goddess?" She asked, her information on the said word sorely lacking.

"Yes, you're carrying me! A fertility goddess!" The woman said. She folded her arms over her sizable chest. "You will become the fertility goddess and help spread my influence throughout the island and then the world!" Lindsay listened to this a little confused.

"Um… What's a fertility goddess." The woman sighed then she walked up to Lindsay and grabbed her head with her giant hand. Lindsay screamed then she felt information begin rushing to her head. She felt as if her brain was going to explode from too much information then the woman released her. Lindsay shook her head her brain now sore.

"Now do you understand…" Lindsay nodded and looked up at the woman with a new found fear and respect.

"What're gonna do to me?" She asked the woman put a finger on her chin then she smiled.

"Well first things first I'm gonna change you into a more `ideal' body!" The woman said and with that she vanished!
Well I might as well post this on here since I got it on HF and FP... This is not for minors I repeat this is not for minors or those with a very limited imagination if you have either or, then leave... other than stay read and review!
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes and ideologically sensitive material)
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes)
Katie and Makayla were two students, and they walked home together ever since middle school. They lived right nearby, and just so happened to be best friends. Katie was a brunette, short hair, medium height, with piercing blue eyes and a flat chest. Makayla, on the other hand, was tall- almost 6 foot -had long, flowing blonde hair, and sizable breasts-about C-cups. As they traveled home, Katie noticed something on the ground.

It was a dark blue diamond-shaped stone, attached to a silver chain. It looked almost new, aside from some dirt that got on it from the ground.

“Hey, check it out!” Katie reached down and picked up the necklace.

“Woah...its nice.” Makayla looked at it closely, brushing off the dirt. “Should probably wash it before you wear it. Katie shrugged.

“Gotta shower anyway.” She  wrapped it around her neck and hooked the clasp together. “Ah! Fits perfect!”

“Looks nice on you too.” Katie smiled.

'Thanks.” They continued their way home, not noticing the faint blue glow the gem let off...

**AT KATIE'S**

Makayla and Katie both studied intently for the test that was coming for them the next day. “God, its gonna be a killer.” Makayla sighed as she looked through the review.

“No kidding.” Katie shifted a bit. She could have swore she felt some kind of tingling in her chest since they had left school, but she brushed it aside and focused on her work. They continued to write, study, and read, until the feeling Katie had took a sudden jump into being quite pleasurable. “Unnhhh...”

“What?” Makayla questioned.

“I dunno....I feel...weird.” The sensation spiked again and again, becoming more and more unbearable until Katie as squinting in pleasure. “Oooohhh...” Katie couldn't control her moans, as much as she wanted to. Suddenly, she felt as if her breasts were being pumped with hot water, suddenly plumping up like two water balloons. They swelled, her nipples getting erect and becoming apparent in her light blue tank-top. The pleasure was at its peak now, and Katie and Makayla both noticed the changes in Katie's figure.

“Oh God!” Katie quickly grabbed them, feeling them expand in her hands. They were incredibly sensitive, and lured a few more moans out of her when she grabbed them. “What is going on?”

“Woah!” Makayla had jumped up and away from Katie, shocked by her metamorphosis. “How are you doing that? Did you shove...like...balloons down your-”

“I'm not doing this Makayla!” They had grown to C-cups now, perky oranges, and they continued, getting bigger than her friend. Soon they were D's, then DD's in no time flat, her shirt stretching upwards at her belly downwards at her neck, revealing her burgeoning cleavage. They looked about the size of grapefruits, and were headed for the diameter of DVDs. “Ohhh...make it stop! How is this even...” Suddenly, she looked down at the pendant, which was glowing bright blue. “The necklace!” She tried to unhook it, but her bosom got in the way. Every time her elbows nudged her bosom, which were now well into EE cups, she went limp with the now extreme pleasure coursing through her body. They had begun to reach Melon size, nice ripe honeydews, and she was beginning to panic. “Makayla! Help! Get it off!” Through her hesitation and confusion, Makayla pulled herself together and rushed to Katie, prying at the necklace.

“Its stuck!” Makayla lamented in growing fear.

“Try harder! Break it if you have to, I want it off of me!” Katie's breasts had reached G—cups, her shirt beginning to restrict them, pushing them closer together and causing flesh to ooze out of her collar. Katie winced, the pressure beginning to get to her, but it only added to then immense pleasure she was experiencing. “Mmmmm...please Makayla...uhhnnn...” Her shirt was becoming a midriff, riding all the way up her chest and showing off her pale belly. Makayla wrenched at the necklace, tugging on it in any way she could, until finally, it gave weigh. Katie sighed, the feeling gone. But she looked at her boobs, now enormous.

“Oh man...” She lifted them, squeezed, every grope had a small prick of pleasure. “They feel nice though, so...that's something I guess. Thanks Makayla.” Katie turned to face Makayla, whose boobs had grown to twice their size, around E-cups, the size of party balloons. Katie had been so busy testing her new boobs, she hadn't noticed Makayla's pleasured moans or yelps for assistance.

“Uhh...ohh...wow....that feels sooo gooood...” Makayla smiled and fondled her breasts, rubbing them up and down. They lunged forward, her bra giving weight and putting excess stress on her tank top, which was now seeing its final days as well. They were near H-cups now, and Makayla started to worry. “Katie...get it off...”

“What, and have it latch onto me?” Katie quickly rushed to the door. “No thank you.” Makayla tried to reach over, but her knees buckled from the pure ecstasy flowing through her body. Katie was gone, and Makayla was left heaving with breasts that were borderline J-cup. Dinner plate diameter.

“Wow...nothing I can...unnhh...do, I guess. Better just – oh! - enjoy the ride.” And Makayla laid there as the charm filled her breasts out, more and more as every second passed. Her shirt tearing to nothing more than mere pieces, revealing her soft breast flesh and taut nipples. She spiraled her fingers around them, gasping and moaning in desperate and intense pleasure. She rubbed against the wall, horny as hell and having no way of letting out rather than rub her breasts up and down, the only way she knew how at this very moment. She rubbed her back more and more, her hands covering every point of her ballooning boobs that she could get to, until suddenly, the feeling stopped. Makayla looked at her lap.

There, in her sprawled out legs, sat the necklace, the latch somehow let loose. Makayla let out a sigh of relief, then bounced her almost beach ball sized breasts in awe. “I...need to get rid of this thing. For good.”

THE END?
Another one from the vault! MAN there's a lot of stories in there! O.o Again, this was written way back when i first started out, so it isn't as good as my other stuff, but oh well, still a fun little story. Short as hell too, doesn't mean bad I suppose ;P

Hope you all enjoy it as much as I did writing it! :D

Link to Part Two: mysteryguy9215.deviantart.com/…
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes and strong language)
Angela roamed the aisles of the drug store, getting some of the vitamins her mother sent her out to get.

“Okay, so...we got Vitamin D...” She read off the list to her friend Melissa, who joined her for the trip. “Folic Acid...Fish Oil...”

“Jeez, your mom is obsessed with these things, isn't she?” Melissa laughed a bit as she picked up some Vitamin A and tossed it in the basket. “How does she stomach all of these?” Angela shrugged.

“Eh, I think it keeps her healthy. At least it makes her THINK she's healthy. That's good enough, I suppose.” Angela gave a quick smirk.

Angela stood at roughly 5' 6 and had long, flowing brown hair. She had inherited chestnut eyes and a tan complexion from her mother. Her tan complemented both her face and her cleavage, which was practically popping out of her low cut top, the flesh pouring out of the u-shaped neckline. This was one of Angela's favorite things about herself: her DD breasts. Even with a plus sized figure, she could still flaunt these babies like no one's business and she did that quite often with pride.

Melissa, on the other hand, was roughly the same height, but thin as a rail. With not an ounce of fat or mass anywhere on her body, she seemed to be almost the opposite of Angela in terms of physique. Her raven black hair cut a straight edge down her back and almost graced her backside, and her lightning green eyes almost pierced anyone who dared to look in them.

Both of them continued to find the various vitamins, minerals, and supplements scattered all across the store, when a particular drug caught Angela's eye.

“NEW! SLIM MAX! Try it today for instant results! Get your perfect size as fast you want it with Slim Max!”

Angela approached it slowly, then took a bottle from the display and read the back, then shook her head and put it back. She looked over at Melissa, who was buying their purchase with the cash Angela had gotten from her mom. She looked back at the bottle, and noticed something strange: No nutritional facts. No ingredients. The only thing on the side was a warning: 'Only one pill necessary. DO NOT TAKE MORE THAN ONE'.

'Rather vague, aren't we?' Angela thought. She began to ponder a bit. She didn't need this. She was happy with herself, plus sized or not. She wasn't obese. She wasn't at all that large. But every day in the supermarket where she worked, she saw magazine after magazine, tabloid after tabloid telling her she wasn't as thin as she needed to be, as slim as she could be, and if she wasn't thin, she wasn't attractive. She fought those thoughts down, but they rose from time to time.

This was one of those times.

“Hey Melissa, I'll meet you in the car, k?” She called over to her friend. Melissa nodded and finished checking out, then left.  Angela continued to stare at the bottle for a few seconds. She rattled it, hearing only one pill inside the tiny red container. She shrugged.

'Couldn't hurt to try.'

**AT ANGELA'S**

Angela kept staring at the bottle in her hands. She passed it back and forth, studying the label over and over.

“Do I really want this? Does it even work? Did I just waste $20?” Too many questions were running through her head. She fought through it all and popped the bottle open, quickly tipping it to her mouth and swallowing the pill whole, coughing a bit. “Why didn't I drink anything with that?” She questioned, feeling a bit silly. She waited a second, wanting to see the so called “Instant Results”. But nothing happened. She waited for a good five minutes with nothing occurring.

It was getting late so she decided to pack it in, putting on her night shirt and falling into a deep sleep.

Little did she know, things were changing as she slept...

The next morning, Melissa's eyes groggily opened as she crawled out of bed. She stretched her legs to the floor, sitting at the edge of her bed, when she noticed that she felt...rather light. Rubbing the sleep out of her eyes, she managed to look down at herself, and as soon as she did her eyes shot open. She darted to the bathroom and turned on the light to see a thin version of herself standing in the mirror. She smiled broadly.

“No...fucking...WAY!” She jumped up and down in excitement, spinning and looking around at herself. “I'm as skinny as Melissa, I think.” Her smile faltered a bit, noticing something a bit bittersweet: her boobs had vanished. Without a trace. She was as flat as a board now. She shook her head and smiled again. “Whatever. Guys don't want boobs. They want thin girls...” She kept eying herself, and began to get dressed for the day. She couldn't get her mind off of her last thought.

“...right?”

…...................................................................................................................................

Angela met up with Melissa at the mall, wanting to show her the miracle that had occurred. As soon as Melissa caught a glance of Angela from across the food court, her jaw dropped. She squinted, looked around her, in disbelief that it could possibly her. But when Angela sat at the table, there was no denying it.

“Oh my GOD!” Melissa marveled at Angela's new slim figure.

“I know, right?”

“How...I mean, what...” Melissa was at a loss for words.

“Remember when we were at the drug store yesterday?” Melissa nodded, then it hit her.

“Oh, you got a diet pill?” Angela nodded. “And it worked THAT fast?” She nodded again. “Jeez. You lost like...50 pounds at once.”

“HEY! It was only, like...35...” Melissa laughed and leaned back in her chair.

“So...how does it feel to be thin?” Angela began to answer, but was suddenly distracted by a handsome guy. Someone she had never seen, just a stranger at the food court. But he looked so...

Melissa looked around at him. She turned back to see Angela's starry-eyed expression. She smirked.

He turned towards Angela, and she suddenly went red. She looked at the table, then glanced back up to see him walking towards her.

“Oh, God, he's coming over here.” She whispered excitedly to Melissa. As he walked, Angela could feel her nerves getting more and more wound up, only to fall apart as soon as he passed and went to the table behind her, where a blonde chick with huge boobs sat. They looked as large as Angela's used to be. Angela frowned, then stood from the table.

“Let's go, Melissa. I don't wanna be here right now.”

**THE FOLLOWING WEEK**

Melissa and Angela returned to the drug store, looking to get more supplements for Angela's mother.

“What could we have possibly forgotten?” Angela laughed, throwing the various pill bottles into the hand basket. Suddenly, another display caught her eye. Made by the same exact people that had made the diet pill.

“NEW! MAX BUST! Get a fuller, rounder, better bust with Max Bust!”

Angela eyed it, seeing that the bottle was much bigger than the diet pill, and had many more pills, along with actual instructions on the side.

“Use only as directed: Ingest one pill by mouth weekly. Do not exceed that amount. Do this for one month and you will see your bust go up by at least one cup size.” Angela grinned and put it into the basket without a second thought.

She drove Melissa home, then drove herself home, with the pills in hand. She dropped off the vitamins to her mother, got a quick thank you, then went to her room.

“Alright. I've got the figure. Now all I need is the boobs to top it all off. Then I can get guys...they'll be all over me...” She stared at the bottle, and began thinking. “But...what if it isn't my body? What if...the only reason I can't get guys...is because I'm not comfortable with myself?”

She paused a second.

“Nah, its the boobs.” She took a pill and swallowed it with a swig of water. “So, a month, huh? No problem. I can wait that long.” So, she continued the process. Once a week for four weeks, she consumed a pill. But after the month had ended, she saw no results. Not even a bulge. “Hmm...maybe I just need a bit more...after all, I've got a bunch of pills...” She began to take one every day for a week, for about two weeks, then two a day for a week, until she was all out of pills. Nothing happened. She waited a week with no results.

Until one day, not too long after, she began to have a stomach ache. It was minor, but got severe after a while, and it kept her in bed from work. She writhed a bit, clutching her stomach in pain, and whined as she felt a sort of bubbling and simmering deep inside her.

But all of a sudden, it stopped. She lied there for a second, looking down at herself, her loose nightshirt was all she was wearing, that and a pair of panties. She propped herself up against her headboard, curious as to why the pain had stopped so abruptly. This was answered by a sudden heat in her chest, which struck her so suddenly that it caught her by surprise, making her stick her chest far forwards, then recoiling.

She began to pant, the heat rising more and more, burning her chest more and more, until it began to cool just slightly, becoming a sort of warm, tingly sensation.

“What's happening to me?” She asked as she heard a strange sound emanate from her body. She looked down and gasped. Her boobs were growing. Right in front of her eyes, the flat shape of her body had developed two very small but distinct hills rising like dough in an oven. She smiled broadly, then laughed. “Oh, yes! Yes, yes, ye-” She was cut off by the tingling sensation getting abruptly more intense, the tingling becoming a wave of pleasure. She shot up, her eyes rolling back in her head as she started to moan deeply. “Woah, this...t-this is...i-is...” She couldn't collect her thoughts as her chest reached the size of tennis balls, the night shirt she wore becoming more and more taunt.

She pulsed her body back and forth, gripping the side of her bed in passion as she moaned and sighed loudly, crouching forward a bit as her breasts reached somewhere around C-cups. She was writhing once more, not in pain, but in pleasure. The night shirt was riding up her body, climbing up past her legs and covering more and more of her growing breast flesh. They had soon reached their old size, good ol' DDs, and she felt the sensations melt away, her moans trailing and her body calming. She stood and went to the bathroom, presenting herself in the mirror, the night shirt drawn up to reveal her pink panties, the shirt barely past her navel. She smiled broadly.

“That's more like it.”

**AT WORK**

“Beep. Beep. Beep” The tone was monotonous and she heard it every day as she scanned item after item through the register. Angela placed them in their respective bags, hitting the proper buttons on the register and totaling the purchase.

“Comes up to $46.87”. She told the old man in front of her. He seemed to be in a daze, though, fixated upon Angela's now stretched shirt, the apron not hiding any bit of her figure. She sighed, this being the fifth time it happened today. “Sir? Sir!” She waved him back into consciousness. He shook his head in embarrassment, payed, then quickly left, getting one last glance before he went out the door. Angela sighed again.

“Geez...figures these would be a bit of a bother here...” Business was slow at the store today, so she had time to think and stop, look around, and spruce up her work area. She began to fix up the gum and candy next to her register when she felt something...odd. Her apron felt a bit tighter than it had a little while ago. She tugged at the strings a bit, thinking that she just wasn't used to her physique. But it was unmistakably tight. And it just seemed to be getting tighter. She looked down and brought her hand to her mouth in shock. It wasn’t just her apron. It was her shirt.

Her boobs were growing again. She darted to the restroom in a panic, trying not to look too distressed but quick stepping before anyone could notice. She got into the restroom and automatically pulled at the apron, but the knot was too tight. She couldn't get it undone. As the strings dug thought her shirt and into her skin, she let out a whimper of pain, mixed with pleasure as she felt the numbing and sensual heat glowing in her boobs. She suppressed her moans, not wanting to be heard now.

The apron strings continued to tighten and dig as she pried at the knot. They were getting massive, at least EE cups by now, her uniform shirt beginning to tear a bit at the seams, since she had gotten a smaller one for her new physique, not expecting to get massive boobs so soon. She couldn't see the tears hidden by the apron, but the strings suddenly ripped off, her boobs flopping forward and causing all sorts of popped seams for the white dress shirt. She was going red as she watched her boobs reach F territory, getting almost as big as her head. They began to slow down a bit, stopping before her shirt was shredded.

She decided to get out of there while she still could, and call her boss when she got home and tell them that she was incredibly ill. She drove home, staring down at her boobs as she drove, the AC in her car making her nipples begin to bore holes through the already tattered shirt. She promptly shut it off. As soon as she got home, she texted Melissa about her predicament, and told her to come to her place immediately. She sat there, her boobs so massive she could hardly believe it. She didn't want THESE. They were fine as they were. At DDs.

'I guess that's what I get for not using it corre-OOF!” She felt another spike hit her, her bosom now pouring into the Swiss cheese-style shirt, her flesh bulging ever more out of the holes, and new holes being made as well. It stopped relatively quick, only for her to have G sized boobs.

'Hurry, Melissa. I need someone to help...somehow...” She suddenly got a text. She moved her hands from her boobs to her phone, seeing it was a text from Melissa and promptly opening it.

'Let me in.”

Angela rushed to the door, swinging it open, only to see Melissa standing there and immediately go slack jawed.

'OK, you gotta stop experimenting with your body.”

“I know, I know...but what am I supposed to do? They keep...ugh...growing.” She felt another push against her fleeting shirt, two holes becoming one in places.

“Alright lemme in. Close the door.” they went over to Angela's room, Melissa carrying a box of some kind.

“What's that?”

“Well, when you told me about your dilemma, I figured it was some kind of...milk production thing. I mean, how else would they be growing?” Angela nodded in realization and approval. “So...my mom has this special recipe for milk tea. If made correctly it'll make your milk glands stop producing.” Angela smiled.

“That's perfect!”

“But...if I DON'T make it correctly, it...kinda does the opposite.” Angela's smile quickly faded.

“Oh, um...”

“Still...its better than nothing. The quicker we do it, the smaller they'll stay.” Angela nodded, willing to take the risk. Melissa cooked up the tea, making it as quickly as she could, then pouring Angela a cup.

“Wait..” Angela paused. “...would you...try for me?” Melissa looked at her in surprise.

“I, uh...”

“Please? If it works on you, you'll be ok, right? You'll just get a bit bigger. With me, it'll...” Melissa looked at her skeptically. She was hesitant to do it, but saw the state her friend was in and shrugged.

“Alright, then...” She took a swig from the cup. “Not like I have much to lose, huh?” She giggled. They waited. And waited. And waited for about five minutes when Angela began to feel the sensation hit her again.

“Ohhhh...no! It must be fine!” She quickly took the cup and downed the rest of the tea. She waited for it to take effect, glaring at her slowly tingling boobs. As she stared, she began to hear a soft moan.

It wasn't hers.

She looked up to see Melissa groping herself, massaging her developing chest.

“NO!” Angela shouted as she felt the already pleasant sensation and slow growth build quickly, her chest vaulting forward and splitting her work shirt into pieces. Melissa cooed in both pleasure and worry as her boobs reached B-Cup size, about tennis balls, seeing her black tank-top rise above her navel as the neckline descended to her burgeoning cleavage.

“Woah...who knew it would actually work. Imean...unhh...my mom told me about it, but...ooohh...I never believed her. Thought it was just-AH!-a s-s-story...” She could barely make it through her sentence.

“But I thought it was supposed to do the OPPOSITE, Melissa!”

“It was! I tried to brew it correctly, but I...messed up, I guess.” She said as Angela's shirt finally burst to pieces under the rapid growth of her boobs, their mass becoming that of melons, their form firm but their complexion soft. They flew forwards, causing Angela to tip onto her chest, the sudden smack to the ground sending an explosion of euphoria throughout her system.

“OOOOHHH!” She sporadically yelled passionately.

“Oopsie...” Melissa said, referring to her previous comment, not very sorry at all. She loved her billowing bosom, now well into C cups and still pressing on, her tank top revealing more and more cleavage as it drew down her chest. It also displayed her pale, flat stomach.

Angela lay on the floor, panting and moaning as her breasts became as big as beach balls, the flesh mounting her up higher and higher. It soon slowed, stopping at around MM cups, as Melissa's soon did as well, having a nice pair of DDs.

Melissa laughed, then stood. “I'm gonna go make some more of that tea. You want some?”

THE END
As promised, here's my spur-of-the-moment tale, Bust Max! This recounts the times and troubles of Angela, who struggles with body image and confidence, deciding to take drugs to do something about it. Little does she know, she has no idea what she's getting herself into...

Took me a while to finally get around to it, but its all finished. I like how it turned out, and I hope you all enjoy it as well! :D
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes)
“Whew that was a close one...” Aisha said as she entered her tent. She set her treasures on the desk and dusted herself off. “Can't believe I made it outta that one alive. The whole thing caved in. Managed to get three of them, though...” She began to examine the three tablets splayed across the table, all written in ancient Egyptian. “Let's see here...um...ugh, its WAY too hot in here. Gotta get outta this stuff...” Aisha quickly peeled off her tan Khakis and heavy denim jacket, revealing a white tank top with a sports bra underneath, and tight, black yoga pants.  “That's better. Now then...” She continued to speak to herself, as she did quite frequently.

Aisha had a slender figure, being tan and average in height. Her hair was chopped short, out of fear of getting it caught in some kind of booby trap in the caves. Being an archeologist for ancient Egyptian artifacts was no easy job. But she had hit the jackpot! Three ancient tablets, almost in mint condition. When she had found them, they were surrounded by busty idols, seemingly bowing to them. She made a note of that in her journal and continued to examine the artifacts.

Aisha could speak the hieroglyphics aloud, but when it came to actually knowing what they meant, that was another story. She had always had problems reading a foreign language, but could speak it easily, no matter how complex. Almost any language, even Japanese or Russian. Hieroglyphics were no exception. She decided to mutter aloud one of the tablets to herself as she shuffled through her things. Finally, she pulled out her translator book, and began to pore over the conversions from word to word.

Her breasts began to itch, most likely from the heat. She gave them a slight scratch and continued to translate word after word. She shifted in place, the tent being small, but private. No one really knew of this place, but she could call for help if she ever needed it. All she had with her were basic food supplies, a bed, and a desk and chair, a long mirror, and her translator. She grew a bit stiff and decided to get up and stretch a bit.

She walked to the mirror and studied herself. She took off her glasses and rubbed them a bit with her shirt, removing some dust. She itched her boobs again, the heat starting to get to them once more, and stood there and peered at her body. She had a great body: thin, breasts about C-cup, and a round, attentive backside. She had always liked her body just the way it was, and thought that if she ever gotten any bigger, her breasts or her rear, it might sacrifice her integrity as an archeologist. Whether or not that was true was up for debate, but she didn't want to risk it.

She sat back down and began to translate, finding words like “curse”, “read” and strangely “breasts”. She was getting more perturbed at every word she figured out, until she finally completed the message. She thought it to herself:

“Whomever reads the curse aloud will have their breasts grow in size.” Her auburn eyes widened as she scratched her boobs. “All that must be done is to rub one's breasts three times. To make them stop, read tablet 3.” She stopped mid-scratch. A look of fear fell across her face.

“No...no, these don't actually...work, right? No, no of course not.” She felt the itchiness of her mams slowly evolve into a prickle, then a tingle. “How many times did I scratch them?” She stood from her chair and went to the mirror. She could feel them slowly filling, her tennis ball sized breasts were puffing ever so slowly against her sports bra. “No. No, no, nonononononNONONO!” She began to panic a bit, the creases across her shirt tightening and becoming slowly more taut. “Oh God....what did I do? What do I do now?” She thought for a second as her breasts became more and more tingly, and reached further and further out. Aisha glanced down to read it again.

“That's it! Tablet three! I just have to read it and it'll stop!” She picked up the other two tablets and looked back and forth between the two of them. “But...which is which?” She faltered a bit, feeling her chest begin to get heavier with each passing moment. “I gotta just...guess!” She set one down and read the one in her hand aloud. She waited. But the sensation didn't stop, and the swelling progressed, straining her sports bra and making all the creases on her tank top. “Crap, its gotta be the other...oh...OHHH...OH GOD, WHAT?” She looked in the mirror at a side angle and saw that her butt had began to swell with her breasts. Just as slowly, but with an obvious growing mass as her bust, which had now expanded to somewhere around grapefruits.

“This isn't happening...this CAN'T be happening...” She held her inflating assets in her hands, to feel only a rush of  pleasure shoot through her whole body in a wave. She moaned quietly, letting the feeling wash over her. She smiled coyly, allowing her mind to drift for a bit. Only to quickly remove her hands and shake her head. “Aisha, you're a professional! Get it together.” She looked over and decided to translate the the second tablet she had just used. She bent over the desk, not daring to sit, and she felt her butt slowly gain mass, soon the size of two volleyballs (she took a quick peek around her shoulder at the mirror as she translated).

It became harder and harder to write as her breasts swelled  between her busy arms. They began to push up through her tank top, her cleavage becoming more and more prominent, the already impressive line down her shirt gaining more and more distance north. She tried to stay calm as her breasts had reached the size of softballs. Finally, she had finished the translation, reading:

“Whomever reads this curse after the first will have their posterior expand in size. To stop this, read tablet 3.” It was then that Aisha looked in the corner and saw a “2” inscribed in this corner, then a “1” in the first. She quickly took hold of the last tablet.

“You MUST be the one! You're all that's left!” She read it aloud and waited for the process to stop. To her dismay, it seemed to only pick up the pace, growing larger faster. Her sports bra began to strain, the fabric creaking and stretching along her building flesh. Her butt also seemed to be causing problems for her stretch pants, but the yoga leggings held strong around her now basketball sized cheeks. “C'mon! This has to work! Maybe it needs one more read...” She read the inscription again, to no avail, as her breasts and behind just seemed to flare out more, gaining more and more speed. The sports bra began to snap in places, until it had finally gave weigh to the colossal flesh mounds, letting them flop forward, now roughly the size of her head. Her tank top had risen above her tan, thin stomach as it covered her now rapidly ballooning assets.

“NO! Work with me here...” She read it again, now more with just pure hope, only to feel another surge of speed in her growth, her breasts gaining an inch very few seconds. They felt more and more sensitive by the moment. She dropped the tablet on the desk. “This is just...unnhhh...insanity. This HAS to be the one. I mean...isn't it?” She began to translate it, as daunting as the flow of flesh into both sides of her was to her psyche. Finally, she had figured it out, and almost began hitting herself when she read it:

“Whomever reads this slab will suffer quicker effects from slabs one and two. Read slab three to stop the curse”.

She looked in a corner.

And saw the number 4.

She threw the tablet across the tent. She paced the room, her breasts now the size of honeydew melons, her butt so impossibly huge, and worried and struggled in her mind.

“What am I gonna do?” She spoke softly to herself. “ I mean...unh!...no one will take me seriously in the archeology department looking like this. I'm a total freak now!.” She held them and watched her cleavage spill out of the top of her shirt, the fabric straining as little holes ripped on the sides, letting out little bits of flesh. “But...” She continued to think as she slowly smiled. “I mean...this is some discovery! A curse that can grow your boobs? And I can prove it... I am proof!.” Her smile turned into a big grin as her butt began to peek out of the top of her yoga pants. Her shirt began to tear in the middle, revealing more and more cleavage. “I'll be rich! I'll never have to work again!” She began to rub them, welcoming the sensations that poured through as she dug into her boobs with her fingers. “And all the men...they won't be able to keep their hands off me! Yeah...” Her tongue hung out as her shirt burst open, letting her titanic ta-tas leap forward and jiggle back and forth. She rubbed them more, keeping a constant massage of passion running though her body. She collapsed onto the floor, her breasts the size of pumpkins, and her butt rivaling that size as well.

“I could TOTALLY get used to these.”

THE END
Aisha discovers three ancient slabs, each with some unexpected powers. Will she be able to control what happens? Or does she even want to?

This was a spur-of-the-moment sort of thing. I saw a beautiful woman at work and just began thinking. This story just...happened. I don't do Hourglass Expansions as much, so this might be a bit rough, but I hope you enjoy it just the same. :D
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes and strong language)
Mel had been lugging around her new G-cup breasts through school for about a week now. She had tried to use a serum that would've allowed her to exchange boobs with her friend Leah, but that had backfired. But she had seen her physician and gotten more of the magic medicine that she needed. And she was planning on using it ASAP. But who to use it on? She didn't want to stick them on anyone who didn't want them, but that mentality was starting to wane a bit as the week drew on. She was getting impatient, tired of all the stares she got, the back pain, bumping into something with every turn. Sure, she could have any guy she wanted. But she didn't want to get them like this.

One day, Mel was hanging out with her friend Meghan. Meghan was a tall woman with an athletic build. Breasts at about a B-cup, pale green eyes, and cropped, curly brown hair. They sat  outside at lunch between classes, when the topic of boobs came up (as it did quite frequently these days for Mel).

“Yours really...blew up?” Meghan said rather awkwardly. Mel nodded.

“Yeah. Just overnight. I mean, they built up to it I guess, but really, this one growth kinda just...happened and left me with these.” Meghan shook her head in disbelief.

'That's why I'm glad mine stopped when they did. I'd hate to carry those things around.” She looked at Mel. “Sorry.”

“No, that's ok. I agree, anyway.” She laughed a bit nervously. Meghan stood to go to the trash can, a bit far from where they were sitting. Mel then noticed Meghan's metallic water bottle. She picked it up, shook it to hear very little liquid remaining in it. She then reached in her pocket. She had been carrying around the switch medication with her in hopes that she'd be able to use it at the right moment.

Now as that moment.

She swiftly took out the serum, downed a third, then poured one more third into the bottle, and replaced the cap. She then took the vial and chucked it down a nearby storm drain. She smiled devilishly, then saw Meghan walking back and straightened up a bit. Meghan smiled at her, then took the bottle and downed the rest of her water.

“Gotta go refill this” Meghan shook the bottle in front of her. The bell for class then rang. “Meet up with you later?” Mel nodded then stood carefully, knowing good things would happen soon. Meghan left to the restroom to fill up the bottle when she felt something strange. As she filled the bottle up in the restroom, a warm prickle began to emanate in her chest, growing stronger and stronger within her. She let out a light moan, inaudible to anyone, then looked at herself immediately after.

“Uhh...what the hell?” She asked herself quietly, only to feel the warmth growing more and more intense, the tickle feeling like a million light, tiny needle pokes across the surface of her boobs. This feeling then combined with the feeling of flesh rubbing against cloth. It then connected with her mind what was happening. “OH-OH MY-WHAT?”

Meghan rushed into a stall and locked it shut as her boobs rose in size slowly, vaulting out from her ribs. She breathed in heavy from panic, her eyes wide and awe-struck as her once apple-sized endowments reached grapefruit diameter. She was holding her palms against the walls of the stall in fear, her breath both panicked and aroused by what she was feeling, her green tank top slowly climbing up her torso.

“Um-ok, this needs to stop!” She thrust her hands from the walls to her boobs-only to immediately regret it. The slight prickle became an immediate rush of euphoria that caused her to collapse onto the toilet behind her. She kept her hands on her ballooning chest, now at around DD cups, the feeling starting to dull, but still coursed through her breasts. “Ohh...oh no...what if they get as big as...?” A sudden thought struck fear into Meghan, forcing her to look down her ever-shrinking neckline, the v-neck deepening and revealing more and more of her  increasing cleavage.

They soon slowed, then stopped completely, at just about G-cups. As big as Mel used to be. She exited the stall and looked in the bathroom mirror, having good enough fortune to still be alone.

“Shit, they're huge!” Meghan pouted as she lifted and dropped her massive mammeries over and over, letting them bob up and down, testing their heavy weight. She groaned. “What am I gonna do now?”

**THE NEXT DAY**

Mel walked the halls with a smile, her gigantic boobs shrunken down to a mere B-cups. Relieved of all the shoulder and back aches, the aggravating looks from passer-byes (although she did get a look or two of confusion). Soon, she bumped into Meghan. She acted surprised to see her, while Meghan had a look of genuine shock.

“Woah, what happened?” Mel asked in disbelief.

“What happened to me? Where did your giant tits go?” Mel shrugged.

“I dunno, I guess I just...I worked out and stuff like my physician told me to. This morning I woke up and they were...” She presented them a bit with her hands. “Like this.” She smiled. Meghan nodded, but couldn't help but think something was up. But she just shrugged.

“Wow. Congrats. I'm gonna get to class.” She waved and left, still adjusting to the girth of her new bra-free boobs (she couldn't find a single one in her size when she went shopping the other day). She was self-conscious about them. Not only did they bounce and sway no matter how lightly she walked, even though it was moderately warm in the halls at her school, her nipples jutted out noticeably through her incredibly tight t-shirt, one that was once baggy on her when she had her old boobs. Now it was almost a tube top. As she headed to class, Meghan bumped into Mel's younger brother, Ashton. An awkward, finicky freshamn, his eyes widened at the sight of Meghan's gifts. An idea suddenly hit Meghan.

“Hey Ashton...?” Meghan said almost flirtingly.

“Y-y-yes?” Ashton managed to cough out.

“Do you know the name of the physician your sister went to see?”

'Uh...yeah, she's...she's...she's the family-um-physician. Up at the local w-w-walk-in. Dr...uh....Dr. Habern, yeah.” He tried to keep his eyes up as he slowly turned red.

“Thanks, Ashton.” Meghan smiled broadly and let her boobs lightly brush Ashton's head as she passed by. Ashton nearly fainted, his legs wobbly, trying to hide the actions occurring on the lower regions of his pants. He watched walk away her as a river of drool poured from his mouth

**AT THE DOCTOR'S OFFICE**

Dr. Habern entered, taking one glance at Meghan and sighing.

“Lemme guess: You don't want those?” Meghan nodded.

“I heard you gave my friend Mel some advice on how to make them smaller. I was wondering if you could tell me too?”

“Well...” Habern paused. “It wasn't exactly advice...it was...a medication...”

“Really? Coulda swore she said advice...” Meghan reflected, then shook her head. “Whatever. I'll take the medicine.”

“Oh, uh...it is HIGHLY experim-”

“I don't care. You can explain.” Habern paused, the let out a big sigh.

“It...when two women drink it, it causes them to...well...switch breast sizes-”

“WHAT?” Meghan yelled, then almost immediately put the pieces together. “That bitch! She must've used that on me!” Meghan hesitated, then a smile slowly crossed her face. “I'd like to have some of that, please.”

**THE NEXT DAY**

Mel sat at the lunchroom, still enjoying the boobs she stole from Meghan, slowly getting used to them, when the very person she took them from walked to her table. She wore a tight pink shirt that should've covered her whole torso, but instead barely covered her boobs. Mel, meanwhile, wore a tight gray t-shirt and some black jeans. Meghan held a soda can, and took a seat next to Mel. Feeling tempted, Mel decided to ask her.

“How are those going?” She asked almost tauntingly. Meghan sighed.

“Still getting used to them. They are really heavy.” She groaned. “I don't know how you stood them for a week. I've barely made three days.” Mel nodded.

“Yeah, I know. It was tough.” Meghan shrugged, then held her soda can to Mel. It was nearly empty.

“Want the rest of this?” Mel nodded.

“Sure.” She took it and swallowed the liquid inside in two gulps.

“Y'know, I went to a physician...” Meghan said slowly. Mel's heart skipped a beat, but she kept up the charade.

“Yeah? What did they say?”

“She told me there was no way to fix them...” Mel sighed in relief a little “...except for this medication. I'm sure you've heard of it. Like you used on me. Like I just used on you.” As soon as Meghan finished her sentence, she felt a cooling sensation sweep her engorged grapefruits as they slowly deflated to their old B-cup size. Mel, on the other hand, felt the opposite sensation, her boobs gradually warming up, her shirt already rising up past her belly button, revealing her pale, thin stomach.

“No! It's not fair!” She said as she crossed her arms over her chest, hoping no one in the lunchroom would see them expand. “Why do I have to have these?”

“Because they're yours, you little bitch. And if you ever try that shit on me again, don't think I won't force feed that stuff down your throat!” Meghan pulled out her phone and made an alarm sound, drawing the attention of everyone around. “Have fun, giganta-boob!” She smiled mockingly then walked away, her pink shirt now loose on her normal body. Mel, however, had an audience for her breast-enlargement occurrence. Many eyes peered over as the flesh from her boobs peeked from the top of her shirt, her crossed arms letting them swell up further, almost touching her chin. She was afraid to let them go. But she knew it was no use.

She let her arms fall and her boobs flopped forward, snapping her bra almost immediately and making the threads in her shirt cry out for mercy. Her now E-cup breasts pressed hard against her  her stretching shirt, as all the guys in the room went wide eyed and started pulling out their phones. Mel stood and ran as well as she could for the exit, the bouncing causing her shirt to tear in the front, an eye shaped hole forming in the very face of her boobs, letting cleavage spill out. She frowned, and grasped them as they reached G-cup status.

“Dammit. This isn't working...” She immediately took her hands off them, letting out a moan and stopping where she stood. She closed her eyes and swayed and place, then shook her head and collected herself.

“What the...were they always this sensitive?”

TO BE CONTINUED...
A continuation of the struggle of Mel. She continues to try and reduce her breast size by switching them with another woman, this time being Meghan. Attempting to use a prescribed serum, she does her best to keep her breasts small. But does she ever succeed?

The second of a four part series I plan on putting up. Hope you all enjoy! :D

Link to the first part: [link]
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes and strong language)
Alexis awoke to the loud buzzing of her alarm. She groggily turned her head to the culprit, her clock blinking 6:00. Today was the first day of her internship at the St. Bishop's Medical and Experimental Practices Facility. She slapped her alarm clock several times until it finally decided to shut off, and she slowly made her way out of bed. She quickly took a shower, then returned to her bedroom to get her outfit together. She tied her long brown hair up in a ponytail, then got her glasses on. She then put on her scrubs and went back to the bedroom to put the finishing touches on her attire. Alexis was half Caucasian, half Hispanic. She was medium in height, had quite the attractive face, and didnt have much to show in terms of assets, both with her breasts and her butt. Her breasts came up to about B-Cups, and she was satisfied with them. She wasn't a fan of big boobs, or women who had them. Every time she met a woman with huge knockers, she always felt like they thought they were so much better than her. She had finally finished getting ready, and she was out the door and to her car.
**AT THE FACILITY**


Alexis entered the building and went up to the front desk to the receptionist. The woman had pale skin, sunken eyes, and was quite thin. She seemed very sickly, barely able to hold the phone she had up to her ear. She rolled her eyes up to Alexis.

"Oh. Uh...yes?" Her voice was weak.

"Um...I'm here for the internship?" Alexis said, a bit worried about the frail young woman who sat before her.

"Oh, you must be the new tes-I mean...intern, right?" Alexis gave her a skeptical look, but just brushed it off and chuckled.

"Uh, yeah that's kinda what I said I was here for." The woman nodded and hit a button on the phone.

"Nurse Holly, the new intern's here. She's waiting in the lobby." She hit another button, then looked at Alexis. "She'll be right with you." Alexis nodded, then sat and waited. Soon, the nurse walked in, and Alexis could tell she wasn't going to like her, and for one reason only: her boobs were enormous. DD at the least. She was tall, leggy, with blonde hair and very attracrive facial features. Even her scrubs managed to flaunt her amazing body. The receptionist pointed over to Alexis, and Holly went over. Alexis stood and offered her hand politely.

"Nurse Holly? It's Alexis." Holly smiled and shook her hand.

"Nice to meet you, Alexis. Ready for a tour before you begin all the official stuff?" Alexis nodded, and they began their way through the facility. The first room they entered was a patient's. It was a middle aged man with very long hair, glassy eyes, and a blank stare. He seemed very hefty. "This is Charles. He has mild Dimentia, and we're seeing if we can manage it on some level. Isn't that right, Mr. Shmidt?" All that Charles replied with was a slight "murr", and a line of drool slid down his cheek. "Good, good! You're making progress, Mr. Shmidt. just hang in there." Alexis watched her go through standard procedures, then they exited to to explore other territories. The restrooms, the break room, other patients rooms, almost the whole building.

Eventually, they came across a door with "Authorized Personnel Only. Do Not Enter" written on it in bold, red letters.

"Hey Holly, what's in this room?" Alexis asked, pointing at the mysterious door. Holly looked over, gave a bit of a startled look, then went over.

"Oh, its...just experimental machinery. Very dangerous stuff. Gotta keep out unless you have clearence, got it?" Alexsis nodded, and they continued forward. But Alexis couldnt help but glance back, her curiosity very intense to see what lied behind that door. The day concluded with the signing of paperwork, wavers, security information that she hadnt filled out from the initial sign up. All the while, she couldnt get that mysterious room out her mind...

Finally, the day had concluded, and she was finally rid of Holly. Though she was nice, she couldnt stand being around a woman with a chest that big. As she went to the exit, she came across the restricted door, and she hesitated. She turned to it and looked into the little window. It was so dark in the room, she could only see figures, no real objects. Suddenly, something moved. She leapt back, and hid behind the wall of a hall close by. She peeked around and saw two men in lab coats walk out. She could hear bits of their conversation as they walked away.

"...finally complete. Wait until they see this. We'll be..." Alexis looked over and saw that the door was slowly shutting. She made sure the two men were a good distance away, then she quickly leapt through the doorway. Inside was hardly anything. A very cramped room with a dim blue light, and the source of said light: A tall, strange looking machine. It was cylindrical, with a doorway inside, almost like a time machine or a teleportaition device. this was what came to Alexis' mind, and she was suddenly very excited. She went into it, closed the door, and studied the device. All that was inside were two knobs: One that gave the options "A-G", the other that gave the numbers "28-50".

'Hmm...' Alexis thought to herself. 'Must be coordinates or something. I dont wanna end up in Japan or something...if this really is a Teleporter of some kind. I mean, its gotta be. I think...maybe its just a tanning booth or...an X-Ray machine. I'm probably just being silly. But, still...the controls are different. Letters and numbers? There's nothing like that on either of those...well, only one way to find out...' She switched the letter to 'E' and the number to '44' and hit the button in the center. There was a sudden blue flash, a humming, a whirring, a lot of noise, then, suddenly...nothing. It powered down, Alexis still in the same place, with no tan or any x-rays taken. 'Hmph. Thought so. Whatever.' She opened the door and stepped out, leaving the room ever so sneakily, and making her way out of the facility and on her way home.

She never noticed the machine say: "Thank you for using this Breast Modification Unit. Have a nice day."
**THE NEXT DAY**


Alexis awoke once more to the sound of her alarm. She stood, went through the regular routine, and headed for the door. As she went to it, she felt a strange warmth in her chest, like a faint tingling or something. She shrugged it off and headed to her car, and drove back up to St. Bishop's.

She entered, then prepared her clothes in the dressing room at the facility. Like Holly mentioned to her yesterday, if she wanted to get a taste of working there, she would also have to dress there as well. As she began to put on her shirt, she felt something hit her. She was dazed a but, her breath taken right out of her. The tingling was getting stronger every minute, it seemed. She tried to ignore it and she bent over to get her shirt. Luckily, she was the only one in the dressing room at the time. She got on hands and knees to see where she had dropped it. As she scanned the ground, the sensation built and pulsed in her breasts, so much so that her hands buckled. She landed flat on the floor, her breathing becoming more and more labored.

"What's happening to me?" She asked herself softly "What is this feeling?" As she got to her knees, she felt her bra tighten. She looked down in confusion, which quickly became shock, as she saw her breasts expanding! They were swelling slowly, her cleavage now full and popping out of her brassiere. She couldnt believe what was happening. Her boobs were actualy growing right out of her bra! She stood the best she could. The bra was getting tight, digging into her shoulders as her breasts had reached at least C-cups. "Oh God! Are they...growing?" She quickly rushed to the restroom section, over to a mirror, only to see them pulsing and pressing her bra outwards. The bra was unbearably tight. She reached back to unhook it, but before she had a chance, the straps snapped, the bra falling right off by itself. Her boobs flopped out free onto her chest, and she gawked at them. They were a good high C-cup, possibly even D at this point. "No way..." Alexis was worried. She never wanted boobs like this. She had always been content with her flat chested ways. These were the size of softballs, but they seemed to have stopped, the sensation leaving her body.

She sighed, then went to pick up her shirt. "I don't know whats going on, but...I don't like it one bit." She put on her shirt and went to begin her intern shift. She went up to Holly, hoping she wouldnt notice her changes. "Hey Holly. What's my mission today?" Holly turned to look at her. As soon as her eyes laid on Alexis, they widened. Alexis cringed a bit, Holly's stare intense, but it changed on a dime.

"Did you...cut your hair or something?" She looked closely at it.

"Uhh...no. Not recently, anyway." Holly shrugged and turned to get Alexis' job for the day. Alexis let out a sigh of relief. 'Dumb bimbo can't even see what's right in front of her. Probably the boobs, sucking out her brain...' she snickered a bit, then looked down. "But...crap, what if...' she didn't want to finish that thought. Instead, she went about her day, tending to pateints with no problems. She went in to tend to Mr. Shmidt, the Dementia patient.

"Hello Mr. Shmidt. How are you today?" She asked the typical question. His eyes rolled over to Alexis, then his gaze narrowed, focusing on Alexis' chest. She noticed immediately but ignored him. Suddenly, she could hear him mumble something barely audible:

"God, another one? What are the nurse's chests inflatable or sumthin...?"

Alexis abruptly turned

"Mr. Shmidt, did...did you say something?" All she got for a response was a line of drool down his cheek, and an empty look in his eyes. She figured she was hearing things...

Soon, her shift was over. She went to the dressing room to bump into Holly, mid-changing, breasts bare to the world. Alexis went red. "Oh! Um-uh, well...I-I'll just-" Alexis mumbled in embarrassment." Holly just laughed.

"Come on, Alexis. You gotta get used to this eventually. Come in. Change. Then get out. Its easy." Alexis nodded, then began changing. As she put on her regular clothes, she couldn't shake an odd feeling in her body, growing once again, and she began to fear the worst. 'No, no, no! Not here...not now!' The feeling was growing, just as she had feared. She was trying to contain the moans, but the feeling was much more sensual this time, and she couldn't shake it.

"Ohhh..." She threw her hands upon her mouth to muffle the moans, but Holly had heard.

"Alexis, are...are you ok?" She checked her over quizzically.

"I'm fine, Holly, just a bit...uh...ohhh...ohhh my god..." She couldn't suppress it, the feeling, like the greatest orgasm she had ever felt, it was slowly coming over her. She looked down and saw her chest beginning to inflate right in front of her. Slowly, but surely, they crept up in size, now at least at DD. She gripped them, but as soon as she did, a spike of pleasure shot through her body, and she quickly let go. She was gasping, unable to control herself or her moans of ecstasy. Her boobs were swelling a slow but gradual pace, the white shirt getting tighter than it already was. "No...ohhhh...why is this...unnhhhh...happening to me...?" The shirt was starting to tear under her massive mams, almost a size E. "Why won't they stop? Why?" The shirt had almost tore all the way through, straining to stay together under the flesh busting through it. It finally gave, her breasts flopping out bare in front of her. The shudders of pleasure faded, her breasts now the size of cantaloupes, gigantic on her small frame.

She looked up and saw Holly offering her hand.

"Get up. Get a shirt. Get to the parking lot. I'll explain everything there."
Alexis starts her new internship at an experimental hospital, only to discover a mysterious machine. Yet another Breast Expansion story I plan on continuing at some point.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

taco
:icondrwhonut:
Collection by
Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes and ideologically sensitive material)
Having a long break from work and school during the winter, I've ran out of things to do quickly. In all of the spare time I had, I've come across a lot of new things even I was surprised by. I had found so much art with six or more breasts piling up on each other with nipples everywhere and a belly with enough children to crush a man. I had never thought the something named a "broodmother"  could be so tantalizing. Of course, knowing that level of fertility will always be a mystery to me. That would have been the case if I wasn't so damn curious and horny. If there was Voluptu-Gro, then there's got to be someone out willing to be experimental with this "broodmother" thing. 

I spent the majority of my time awake just looking anything of the sort that could at least give me that sensation. What could this do to my body? Is this even real? It doesn't matter at this point. I spent too long looking for this, and I've nearly lost my mind trying to find it. Good thing my impulse to order isn't too painful on my wallet. A big canister of the stuff happens to be very cheap for how much it was. Suspiciously cheap. 
As if that wasn't enough to show it was too perfect, it arrived in a massive box that took me ages just to pull indoors. Once I open the package, the weight explained itself. There was literally a cauldron along with the mixture. I get it's called BroodBrew, but this is taking the presentation way too seriously. There was also this ropey straw that was about the size of a hose. It had this weird long tongue shape, like some sort of cheap halloween prop. How much of this stuff is needed to be in my gut to do something? 

I'm starting to become wary of the generosity of the doses and the equipment. I guess this is what happens when you order things on little sleep and libido driven urges. Perhaps I could at least give it the benefit of a taste test after I get a refund. I take a small scoop of the syrup substance. It tasted extremely bitter, like some sort of liquor. Before I even have the chance to grimace, I already feel the urge to taste the powdered gain mix. Of course, by taste, I mean consume entirely. I already started hauling the cauldron with abnormal strength, stuffing the cauldron halfway into the sink. Before I could even attempt setting up water for the powdered mix, eight sparks of arousal emit across my torso. Gelatinous lumps grow into shapes I quickly deduce as breasts. From the bottom to top my new rows of tits free themselves of my shirt as it begins to tear. My ballooning breasts then begin to flop into the opening of the cauldron before I can fit it into the sink. My limbs freeze, but my breasts become hot. Getting this into the sink was a no go. As I try to wobble back to the table, four of my eight breasts grow to a point of stuffing the entire cauldron they slipped into. I let the cauldron and my burdened upper body plop onto the table. It seemed that getting my gut full of gain mix was as good as canceled til I got my breasts oiled up enough to yank them out of this spooky pot. However, the problem starts to resolve itself as I felt a trinkle, then a gush of warmth escape my nipples. Not only did my breasts manage to escape the vice of the cauldron, but my milk served as just what I needed to mix the powder with. Of course, such a pleasurable release left me savoring the moment. That is until I notice four of my tits wear soaking in their own milk and four more boobs sprawled out on the table and hosing it with my produce. I pull out the slightly deflated bottom rows of breasts and redirect the upper breasts to take their place. After another session of breast-emptying, the cauldron ends up overflowing and soaking my table anyway. I remembered the weird hose-like straw included. It was going to be a bit weird drinking my own milk, but it had to go somewhere. Fit the straw into my mouth, the rubber tongue built around the hose as if my own tongue had mutated. I stick it into the cauldron and slurp up just enough to prevent overloading the cauldron again. Just from that, my gut pushed aside four of my eight breasts. Something told me I wasn't going to fit this all in. Then again, I just sprouted an extra six breasts. I take a moment to think of how much more I want to have inside of me. Then the thinking stopped and I dump every container of the stuff inside. It's already half back to square one with the overflow, and I still need to mix it. I make sure not even a drop spills further as I mix it very slowly. I wanted as much as this in me as possible thanks to my growing urges. The moment I find the drink suitably blended, I take the straw and attempt to swallow as many times as it takes for it to run completely dry. My stomach becomes tighter than ever before, pushing the cauldron away from me as it extends outward. I have to back up from the table a bit just to get my belly out of the way. My limits revealed themselves when my belly was near the floor and the drink was barely keeping down my throat. I manage to get it all down, but not without landing on my ass thanks to the new weight. I begin burping up some of the BroodBrew gain shake, some of the liquid returning to my mouth. 

My stomach begins to convulse from being overtly packed, and pray that my gagging doesn't turn into full on regurgitation. The moment I wanted to just digest, I was tempted again with my tits refilling with creme. More milk falls upon each row of breasts one after another. To simply sit and digest would be the reasonable thing to do. But that foreign level of craving didn't stop. My upper boobs get shoved straight into my mouth by the order of my unnatural need to consume. My belly moves forward as if it were crawling across the floor with every forced inch it gains, the stretching pain making me feel as if some living thing was being forced out of me. Before I could endure anymore of this splitting pain in my abdomen, I black out. I manage to wake up, discovering my stomach yet to be torn asunder. Some of the size from the stuffing seemed to have stuck. I realized how much of an understatement that would be, feeling my  colossal ass sprawl out of my ripped pants and distribute its fat endlessly on the cold kitchen floor. The parts of my butt not touching my floor put pressure on a part of me I have yet to identify. I lift myself up, my breasts still eight in number and heavy of a burden as before. My nipples were a different story. Five bottle-like nipples sprouted out of my breasts, each set arranged liked an frilly fin with webs . I start to walk, and each half of my gargantuan backside bump against  what I discover is a tail with cyan scales and hooked copper fins. My skin was as white as snow, and horns shaped just like the long hooked fins covering my tail. I wanted to faint, but there was a much stronger feeling denying me. I need my boyfriend. I need to breed. I hear a knock at the door and lumber to it, my new weigh causing thunderous footsteps. I grab the doorknob and recklessly tear the door off its hinges with the monstrous strength I've just gotten to know. My poor boyfriend timbers over frozen, almost falling until I scoop him up and carry him in. With my new size and strength, I'm very careful with waking him up after I set him on the floor. Even as simple as fanning his with my hand needs caution, as I don't want my sharp nails to leave claw marks. He finally wakes up, and I'm quick to engulf him with my girth with a big hug. He almost sinks into the depths of my jiggly gut and the sea of my breasts. Telling from his increasing warmth, I don't think he minds. In fact, he doesn't even wait to fully enjoy the assets. He feverously begins removing his clothes as if he were under a spell. I end up putting a little too much effort into helping him, tearing his clothing apart in the process. He doesn't seem to react much at all. 
"Are you doing this because you truly want to?" I ask to check if he is conscious and not under some effect of this supernatural form of mine. I didn't want to take advantage of him, as much as this lust was building. 

"I'm the one always introducing you to this stuff! What do you think?" he jokes with hasty breathes, as heated up as I am. I've already damaged enough of the house, so I put my hefty tail to substitute what could have been a broken couch or bed and open up for him to do his worst. As he gives it his all, I clutch my breasts and have each nipple slide into the spaces between my fingers. I pinch them, and strum them as if they were strings on a harp. Poor hubby, he can only fit two milky nubs at most as he tugs a lower tit to his mouth. A reflexive twitch of my tail causes one of the hooks to jab him in his leg. I gasp in sympathy for him, yet instead of yelping in pain he swells inside of me now ten times as large. My body engulfed in a fire of ecstacy, and an explosion of seed causes my belly to rise. After a second's reprieve, I can feel life already assembling inside me. It rockets upward enough to punch a hole into the sealing and jerks the rest of me around like a large rowdy dog on a leash. I grip with all my might onto the floor and my swarmed tummy to keep myself from being tossed around. After their growing stopped, whatever was inside of me was on its way out. One at a time each oversized offspring slid out of me. Something much smaller would have normally been excruciating, but I was something much different now. Each birth was no different than an intense coming. Finally, my stomach has deflated to its round but flabby self, and I can open my eyes to what me and my darling created. Four androgynous forms, small as an adult but much too big and mature for any human , begin circling around me. They then latch onto my breasts without restraint and cause my supply to torrent down their throats. I thought their mouths would never let go, but they finally have their fill and belch meekly. In regret, they start to whimper over their pregnant-sized bloated guts. I get up, and start rubbing and kissing each troubled tummy to comfort them. However, as quickly as I gestated them, they begin digesting their meal with not even a single ounce failing to be absorbed. They grow to have voluptuous and lactating forms like mine. Two of them come to me, and stuff their nipples into my mouth as much as possible. As I intake more milk than I ever had thus, the other two matured offspring stuffed my mate. The milk entering my boyfriend fueled another growth spurt, and caused another deluge inside my womb. I feel the room around me shatter under my shifting, giant belly growing upward and outward. A rumble in my mountainous womb signals the arrival of a legion. Several at once begin sliding down my canal and spring forth each push I make. My demonic form flattens what used to be a house, and my milk blasts down the throats of the oncoming brood once they climb the mass of my many tits and bite down on the tip of the nipples to feed. My mate mutates along with me, his massive strong hands suiting to grip me by each elephant-sized asscheek and pull me up and down. What consequence could come of such reproduction I could never comprehend...


It is a fantasy after all..

A gift story for :iconmewlelo: Hopefully she will enjoy it despite some weirdness! And don't worry, I'm going to be getting back to ch.2 of The Brooding Goddess as soon as I can! I still sincerely apologize. Getting back into writing took way too long!
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
{//Warning! Rapid Pregnancy and Sexual times ahead! If you like it, GREAT! If you don't... well, tell Master. She'll have something for you.\\}


The mall was anything but quiet. Last minute Valentines Day shoppers rushed to the stores, hoping the candies and lingerie that had been on sale all week hadn't sold out. Watching as the shoppers rushed around was a woman, her grey-white hair tied in a long ponytail. Her eyes had been hidden behind a pair of sunglasses, but it didn't matter if anyone saw her eyes or not.
Many men had stopped to gawk at her form a distance; but anyone would if they saw her. Somewhere around 5'10 without the aid of the heels on her black, gothic boots, Master was a sight. Wearing nothing but a vest-like corset that tightened around her 48DD breasts that left her flat navel exposed, and a very small looking black skirt. Her skin was pale, soft as well. She was a bombshell, and she knew it.
She seemed to have caught the eye of a younger man nearby, who couldn't seem to take his eyes off her chest. Giving a smirk under the black lipstick she wore, she knew what he wanted to see, and squished her breasts together as she pretended to pull down her skirt. She could hear the jealous girlfriend fuming beside him, and she continued. Master's eyes gave off a blue shimmer for a moment, returning back to their original state under the sunglasses. Standing, the woman walked past the young man, shaking her head as she did. As she left, she could hear the girlfriend's panicked voice and the sound of that silly shirt she had been wearing ripping at the seams.
Walking outside, Master closed her eyes, opening them once the sound of the mall had gone. She was now standing in what looked like a penthouse apartment. Pulling off the glasses, Master's pupil less, white eyes scanned the room.
"Dae? You here?" She called out, walking towards the couch. "Please don't tell me you waited until the last minute too, I'll be pissed if you did"
"She of little faith" The man smiled as he came out of the bedroom. Daemetree was a sight alright. At 6'10, he towered over most people. His mismatched yellow and grey eyes earned hi the nickname "Kitten", and his long, brown hair made his heavy metal/rock star look the thing he needed. Never mind the teeth grinded to look like vampire fangs, or the gothic clothes he wore. "Anything interesting happen while you were out?" He asked.
"Not really, mortals are so weird" She smiled as she sat on the couch, pulling the black, knee high gothic boots off. "Some guys kept looking at me, so you know, I had to give them a little... something" She smiled. The mortal world had always interested Master, especially the men. Fortunately for her, Dae was not a jealous man, just as long as she was in bed with him at the end of the night.
The two immortals lives a seemingly normal life in this world, But the life of a Shadow Reaper did have its downsides… especially the killing people part and that one part about taking their souls back to Master’s father, the King of Souls.
"Oh no, what did you do this time"
"Oh. nothing  too bad... At the park I had a guy watching me... I bet his wife is enjoying the non stop sex right now. Let's see, what else... The envious girl at Starbucks probably isn't so envious now... and the guy at the mall who is now the proud father of four" She smiled. Dae rolled his eyes before smiling, walking over to her. He wrapped his arms around Master's body as he leaned over the back of the couch.
"You are so evil, you know that?"
"I'm only as evil as anyone else. I just happen to be able to do whatever I want without consequence" She smiled, planting a kiss on Dae's cheek.
"Yes, but you also have a job to do. Did you do it today?" He asked, his hands moving now to her sides. Master smiled as she held out a gloved hand, three different colored orbs appearing.
"These three were on my list, so that counts... right?" She asked. Dae gave a nod, smiling some.
"These will do, your father will be happy to see them"
"He better be, working my ass off in this world."
"Yes but this world does have its... fun side. I mean, your abiities and powers work magnificently here compared to how they work back home" He whispered, nibbling at Masters earlobe as he moved his hands up to her large tits, giving them a gentle squeeze. A giggle escaped the woman's lips before she looked back to him.
"What shall it be tonight? Schoolgirl? Teacher?... Burlesque?"
"I love the schoolgirl idea, but how about the teacher tonight? Come, teach me biology" He grinned.
"Only if you wear the good leather pants"
"Oh no, not the good leather pants" Dae frowned. Master giggled before nodding.
"I'll meet you in the room, go get changed" She replied, standing and looking to Dae. He would have looked her in the eyes, but her breasts were almost practically falling out of that tight top of hers.
"Yes, my Master" He smiled, kissing her softly on the lips before heading into their bedroom. The thought of what was about to happen excited him, and he could already feel the tight jeans he wore growing tighter. How did she expect him to get into the leather pants with the bulge he had now? It should be illegal for her to tease him like that.
Pulling off his jeans, Dae sighed as he tried his hardest to get the tight, leather pants over his excitement. When he finally managed to pull the pants on, he made his way into what looked to be an empty closet, waiting. Suddenly, the closet disappeared around him, instead being replaced by what looked to be a school room. He was sitting behind a desk, and he wasn't the only one there. other people sat behind the desks around him, but he knew they weren't actually there. They were just to make the room look full.
"Now class, let us begin" Master's voice came from the door. Dae looked over, raising his eyebrow. Master was wearing what looked to be a very, very tight, green button-up top, and a pair of black yoga pants. What did she have planned this time? Hopefully, it was something good. She walked to the front of the class, sitting on the desk that had appeared there.
"Welcome to reproduction One-oh-One. Where did we leave off last time?" She asked, looking to Dae. He raised his hand, smirking.
"We left off with Dectuplets" He answered. She raised an eyebrow before smiling.
"Adventurous tonight, aren't we?" She asked before her eyes shimmered the blue color once again. "Dectuplets it is, then" She said as she rested against the desk. The tight shirt she wore seemed to become tighter, but not around her already huge tits, but around her abdomen. When she climbed up onto the the desk, moving so he could see her profile, Dae could already tell her flat stomach was starting to expand. It was small at first, stopping after a few seconds.
"Well, look at that. Showing at four weeks of growth. This shirt might get too tight for me" She winked to her love before patting her growing middle, which began to expand under her hand once again. The tight fabric continued to tighten, the buttons beginning to strain already. "Maybe if I loosen up these buttons, it'll feel better" She looked to Dae. "Or maybe you could do it for me"
Dae jumped up and ran to her, giving a small nod. "Damn straight I'll do it for you" He smiled, moving to undo a button that constricted her growing abdomen. She grabbed his hand, shaking her head.
"Not those buttons, love" She smiled, moving his hands to the buttons that constricted her now growing breasts. This close, Dae could see through the thin fabric, grinning when he noticed her bra was nowhere to be found. Gently, he undid one of the buttons, the shirt giving a little extra room for her growing breasts to expand. Unfortunately, it was only a few minutes more until her breasts were stuffed together inside the shirt once again.
"Three months, and look at this. Breasts as big as cantaloupes and a belly as big as a basketball" She giggled, moving his hand back to the strained fabric across the swollen abdomen. Dae looked down, biting his lip when he saw the straining buttons. The pants he wore were already tight enough, but now he feared loosing feeling in his legs. Her belly, now the size of an over inflated basketball, was forcing the buttons on the shirt to their limit. Suddenly, one of the buttons popped off, exposing the underside of her growing flesh.
"Oops" She giggled. Dae smiled, kissing her, then kissing down to her still swelling breasts. This caused her to moan, her skin had become sensitive from the fake hormones she was pumping into herself. The feeling she felt from the fabric straining to keep her growing breasts and belly in place was driving her wild, and she could see it was driving her boyfriend crazy. The bulge in his pants looked bigger than it had been before, she noted.
"Now look at me, four months along and I already look big enough to have one" She smirked, the growth stopping for the time being. Dae's hands moved across the exposed underside of her belly, exploring the taunt skin. His hands caressed every part of her growth, trying to slip under the tight shirt.
"I know you can get bigger than this, Luna"
"Call me Luna again, and I'll make sure your life is a living hell" She smirked, watching as Dae pulled himself up onto the desk, straddling her lost hips. Master laid back, watching as her belly groaned, beginning to grow once again. Her belly pressed against the bulge in Dae's pants, and another button popped off. Now that her belly button was exposed, Dae wasted no time in giving it a gentle kiss, poking and prodding at the stretching skin. He was slowly beginning to see the veins under the swollen flesh. Stretch marks were beginning to appear as well, and the prince couldn't help but trace each one. The moans escaping his girlfriend's mouth told him to continue.
"I need to get this shirt off soon... It's way to tight for my big, five month belly. And my poor breasts... all swollen and aching..." She egged him on, her hands moving to massage the sides of her now beach ball sized stomach. "And the waist on these pants is just too tight..." She smiled as she reached her hips, which had started to expand to the side as her belly grew.
"Maybe I should take them off for you" Dae smiled as he massaged the top of her belly, his hands moving up to cup each breast. He gave them a small squeeze, which made master bite her lip.
"Help me stand up for a moment, then" She said quietly, to which Dae obliged. He moved off of her, helping his swelling girlfriend to her feet. When she finally stood as straight as she could, The second ot last button flew off her shirt and clear across the room, hitting the opposite wall. Dae had to stand back to make room for her oversized belly, which looked full to bursting with triplets now. He could see Master's puffy, dark nipples under the shirt, each one poking out at him. They begged to be sucked on, but they needed to be released first.  His hands moved quickly to his girlfriends wide hips, tugging at the tight yoga pants that had ridden down below her belly. He had to kneel - which was a slight problem due to the painful hard on residing in the too tight pants he wore - and pull as hard as he could to get the stretched pants off. As he did, he could feel Master's ass had gained some weight to it as well, possibly trying to keep her balance. Once the pants were off, the only thing left on his girlfriend was that troublesome shirt, which he yanked right off.
Master gasped as Dae ripped the shirt off her, exposing her aching breasts (They were somewhere in the GG range now, swollen huge with milk for the broad inside her) and the last bit of her belly. Cupping each tit in his hands, Dae began to suck on each nipple, grinning when the warm milk burst forth from her aching nipples. The moans of pleasure and delight coming from Master was driving him wild now. He was only pulled away as Master's belly surged forward, looking somewhere between nine months with quints to nine months with quads in a matter of seconds. The growth spurt also caused her breasts to grow even bigger, the pressure within building. She groaned now, leaning against the table.
"Six months... now the fun begins" She breathed, caressing the massive swell. She was getting heavier and heavier by the second, and she had to sit down. Snapping her fingers, the two found themselves in what looked to be a fancy living room, Master's swollen form sitting on a large couch. Dae was on the floor beside her, haphazardly trying to undo the button on the top of the pants he wore.
Master gave a small squee when she felt movement within her belly. The false children she had created were moving, pushing each other around now. She quickly pulled Dae's hands from his waist to what was left of hers, watching as his hands explored the taunt, tight ball of flesh she was becoming. The flutters of each child pressing against her caused her to give soft moans, her hands exploring the tight swell as well.
"Think you can get any bigger?" He asked.
"I'm not an amateur, you know" She smiled as she began to swell again. This time, however, she was swelling faster than Dae had seen her swell before. She surpassed the octuplet mark in a few moments, stopping soon after.
"There we go, this is how big I'd get if there were ten of ‘em in there" She groaned, her stomach groaning and creaking from the growth. Her flesh had become shiny and tight, her stretch marks dark and long. Her breasts had begun to leak constantly, causing Dae to lick at each nipple to try and stop the flow.
"Mm... You really know how to turn me on, you know. I think these pants are plastered to me, I can't get them off now" Dae groaned, his leg twitching again. He knew he had to get the pants off soon, or something bad would happen to them. Master giggled slightly as she tried to sit up, wincing slightly as she adjusted herself. Once she managed to get into a sitting position, she realized how big she had actually become.
Her stomach was at least a hundred inches around, her navel having disappeared from her view. It looked as if she had swallowed a teenager! Her breasts, somewhere near the L cup size, ached and leaked a steady flow of warm milk, her breasts sitting on top of the large belly between her legs. To her side, she could see Dae struggling to pull the leather pants off, the huge bulge stuffed into the leather roving a formidable foe.
"I can't unbutton them, the button is stuck, so is the zipper. Help?" He bit his lip. Thoughts kept running through his head - how much he wanted to just push his massively pregnant girlfriend onto her back and just fuck her wildly, about how good a blowjob would feel at the moment... He shouldn't think these thoughts anymore, or the pants would never be wearable again.
"I would help, but look at me. I'm to big and pregnant to do anything. Honestly, you'll have to find a way out of this yourself" She mischievously said as she sat back, watching her boyfriend give an agonizing moan as he moved behind the couch. Suddenly, she felt herself forced to the floor, her belly pushed against the cold carpet. her breasts created a cushion for her. Her hands grabbed onto her belly, but she knew what had forced her to the floor. Looking behind her, Dae must have pushed her from behind. She suddenly felt Dae's hands grabbing onto what skin it could, the leather pushing against her lower back.
"I need these pants off. Now. Get them off me"
"Do it yourself"
"I can't. get them. Off. " He growled. She looked back to him before moving one of her hands behind her, gently stroking the bulge in his pants. He gave a low moan, and she swore she could feel the pants becoming a little wet.
"Oh, am I bothering you?" She smiled, doing it again.
"I swear to my unholy god, if you don't get these pants off of me in the next five seconds, I will never let you have my babies"
"Aw, you're no fun. Besides, I think your babies want to stay with you" She smirked, giving a small jerk against his crotch. Dae groaned as he felt a wet spot beginning to form. He furiously moved his hands to the waist of his pants, trying his hardest to undo the pants. He managed to pop off the button, watching it fly to the floor, but the zipper wouldn't budge. With each stroke from his girlfriend, he could feel himself getting closer to that sweet, sweet feeling of orgasmic pleasure, and he knew he wasn't the only one. Master's kinky fantasy of him in the BDSM gear was all she needed to get off, but that wasn't important right now.
With each stroke, his pace began to quicken, his hips bucking into her every few seconds as he tried to work the zipper. Growling, now upset with sexual frustration and at the pants, Dae's mismatched eyes shimmered yellow and grey before the pants seemed to dissolve completely.
"I'm going to miss those pants" He whispered before pushing his shaft into his naked girlfriend's waiting wetness. Master gave a moan as he did, the moans only growing as he began pumping himself in and out of her. The feeling he had as he pumped himself within her furiously finally pushed him over the edge, and he no longer had any say in his bodily functions. In one swift, hard pump he released himself into his moaning girlfriend, giving a moan as he did. He filled her up to the point where his sweet seed began to leak from her nether, his still-hard shaft keeping most of it in.
"Again?" Master asked, turning back to Dae.
"Again" He smirked as the room around them disappeared, the two finding themselves back in the closet-like room.
I told you I would have something of Master done sometime!
Today, Master has gone out to view the mortal world while they celebrate Valentines Day, and comes up with a little valentines day fun of her own.

History of Master:

Luna, AKA Master, is the princess of the realm known as the Negative World. It is the realm for souls, and the realm for Reapers. Master is one of these Reapers, as is her partner and boyfriend, Daemetree.  Their powers are almost limitless, and they enjoy exploiting the powers for their own personal fun. A Reaper can shapeshift into anything or anyone, so not to bring suspicion to themselves.

Anyway. here's the first installment! I hope you enjoy :D

COMMISSIONS ARE OPEN.
ART TRADES ARE OPEN.

NOTE ME IF YOU'D LIKE ONE.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes)
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Messing with Magic



Fetish Content: Rapid Pregnancy, near-birth, breast expansion



"You did what..?" Leah looked on in disbelief.

Cass Smirked. "I said, I bought a 'mystery box' at the auction!" Leah rolled her eyes in immediate response.

"For all you know, there could be a brick in there." Leah got up from her seat to watch Cass open it regardless, along with their friend Andrea.

The three friends were hanging out together like they did every Saturday, but this time was just a little different. Cass had gone to a strange auction that randomly showed up in town, one only selling mysterious trinkets and voodoo-like nonsense. The 'mystery box' was cheap and no one else wanted it, so she snatched it up.

She pried it open with a screwdriver, the other two looking on with skepticism. "Ahh, it's a book!" She slowly picked it up out of the box, blowing the dust off of its cover. She read the title aloud: "Spell Compendium for Life and Spirit."

Leah and Andrea both rolled their eyes. "Oh goody, a 'spell'book. Good thing you only paid ten dollars for it."

The other two may not have been impressed, but Cass was intrigued. She wandered over to her chair after opening it, sifting through the pages and reading their contents at a glance. As she sat down, she perked up at one spell she looked at. "Huh. This one says it can grant you any desire! Like a wish." She read on quietly.

"Well, why doncha try it, then, huh?" Andrea said with a hint of sarcasm.

Cass nodded, ignoring the sarcasm and genuinely willing to try it. "Hmmm... Says here you need to place your hand on this symbol..." She did just that. "...And simply focus hard on what you desire." She blinked. What did she actually want? She wasn't sure. She looked around for a bit, then looked down. Her chest was the first thing she saw, and she instantly remembered she was never satisfied with her size. She decided she might as well start with a small wish, nothing crazy. She shut her eyes and focused hard on wanting a bigger bust. She felt a small spark under her hand over the symbol, and quickly pulled it away with a jolt. "Oh! I actually felt something."

"Huh?" Andrea and Leah said simultaneously. "What did you feel?"

"I felt something under my hand! I wonder if the spell worked?" She immediately looked down at her bust expectantly.

"And what did you wish for?"

"Bigger boobs." She said simply.

Leah laughed, and Andrea giggled. "Well it doesn't look like it wor-" Andrea was interrupted by a sudden gasp from Cass. They all watched as her shirt pushed forward slightly, her breasts growing a couple of sizes right in front of them. "OH MY GOD IT ACTUALLY WORKED! HOLY COW!" Cass shouted, jumping up from her seat. She immediately rushed off into the bathroom down the hall to view herself in the mirror.

Leah blinked. "Whoa. That really DID just happen..." She wandered over to the book and checked out the page as Andrea sat in surprise. "Well, who says you have to wish for something grand?" She put her hand over it and shut her eyes. If she wasn't horny that day maybe she would have thought of something else, but for now, she simply wished to have the best sex she'd ever have in her life. She felt the little jolt in her hand as Cass had described, and waited a few moments. "Well, I guess the next time I have sex, it'll be crazy good." Not a few moments later however, she felt a sudden jolt of pleasure in her nethers, and she gasped as she actually felt as if she was being penetrated. "Oohhhh my GOD!" She moaned, stumbling backwards onto the floor as if taken by an invisible lover. "I-I didn't me-ean ri-ght n-oo-o-oow!" She stammered out as pleasure overtook her and she immediately ceased to care, her whole body aflame in pleasure.

Andrea scoffed. "Oh geez, that's nice." She said with her patented sarcasm. She snatched the book up for herself, walking away from Leah as she moaned and writhed on the ground in ecstasy. "Hmm." She quietly thought. "I've always wanted a horse..." She smiled, putting her hand on the symbol and focusing on her wish. She felt the small spark, then set the book on the table and wandered over to the window. The horse would surely appear outside, right..?

She suddenly felt nauseous. She doubled over with a groan as her belly erupted with noise, gurgles and groans of discomfort. Andrea wasn't dumb. She knew what was happening already, even before she felt the pressure. But she quickly did. Even before there was any swelling; and there quickly was. "Oh no, oh NO!" She tried not to panic, but she knew she was in serious trouble. Her belly rumbled loudly again and she felt a terrible surge, and with it the button of her jeans popped right open. Her belly was growing, and not slowly. It happened in powerful spurts, a loud rumble followed by her belly swelling several inches in all directions. She moaned hard, the second growth pushing her shirt up, the third pushing her pants down; she knew if a foal was growing in there, she'd be in a real bad place very soon. She turned to start walking back over to the book, another burst of growth turning it into a shuffling-waddle as she already looked nine months pregnant were this a normal pregnancy. "Oh my god, oh my god..." She stammered as she slowly moved towards the spellbook, her hand on her taxed belly, her fingers feeling the subtle 'pop' of her belly button pushing into an outie. Another surge caused her to cry out, her hips straining under the weight and heft of her inhuman passenger. Her breasts, thanks to hormones, began swelling with milk for her foal as she made it to the table, another surge pushing it away from her briefly, her shirt tearing up the center. She huffed in strained effort, flipping the pages to find some kind of reversal spell.

"Ahhhhgh!" She moaned out as yet another spurt pushed her belly to its limits, her pants falling to her ankles and her bra snapping underneath her torn shirt. The hooves were painful against the walls of her womb, her legs shaking trying to hold her massive weight up. "F-found it!" She found the page for the spell. She went to put her hand on the symbol, but a final spurt sent her over the edge. Her belly shoved the table away once more, and she moaned loudly as her hips simply couldn't support the weight anymore and she fell onto her butt, legs spread wide for the enormous belly that lay between them. "Uhhhngh! Leah, you have to get to the spell book, I-" Not a growth spurt this time, but a gush of fluids erupting from her slit interrupted her. "OHHHHHH! BEFORE I GIVE BIRTH TO THIS THING!" Her body didn't care how big it was; it wanted it out, and already contractions were shoving the foal painfully against her much too small cervix.

Unfortunately for Andrea, Leah was in no state to help. The sex was going nonstop, and even after multiple, multiple orgasms, it kept going. She was in a frigid locked-up haze of pleasure. Unfortunately for her, too, was that the spellbook's definition of 'best sex' went beyond the pleasure; she was beyond fertile. Slowly, as more and more magical seed was pumped into her, her womb began to swell with life; one at first, but every few minutes another life was added to her. Twins, triplets, quadruplets; in contrast to Andrea, Leah was swelling slowly like an inflating raft as more babies were added to her one at a time. Leah couldn't even react. All that came from her were pleasured noises as her clothes came undone, her belly swelled and swelled, and her legs spread wider both to receive more and get ready to give back.

Andrea screamed as her body contracted once again, the foal actually moving a tiny bit downwards. She was either going to give birth to this thing, or split in two trying.

"U-um, guys... help!" Cass slowly emerged from the hallway. It turns out her breasts hadn't stopped swelling, and by now were two huge beach balls that had long since ripped through her bra and top. She was barely able to walk, leaning against the wall for support as her breasts grew another spurt more. She quickly noticed she wasn't the only one swelling out of control. All she could do was grunt as she felt another spurt rush through her.

Andrea caught a break between contractions. "Cass! Get to... the book! It's on a reversal spell!" Cass nodded, taking a few measly steps before moaning against a massive growth spurt. She simply couldn't stand any more and fell onto her breasts like they were bean bags. The blast of sensitivity caused her to orgasm, but the pressure caused her to begin leaking milk. She grunted and started to cry. "I shouldn't have bought that stupid thing..!" She was sure she'd doomed all three of them. Andrea screamed as a contraction hit her again, her hips widening slightly to try and make room for her massive child. Cass' breasts kept growing, causing the girl to slowly rise higher off the floor, and Leah was so full of babies now the other two couldn't even see the rest of her past her belly and spread-eagle view of her crotch. "I-I'm so sorry..." Cass stammered as another spurt turned the leak into a steady flow.

"Aghhhh! It's coming, it's actually coming..!" Andrea cried out as her foal actually descended into her birth canal. Leah, too, started her labor, even as her never-ending sex continued.

There was one thing the three had forgotten about; their friend Christy was on her way for the day too, and just pulled into the driveway. Christy heard the labored screams and, obviously concerned, rushed inside to a very crazy sight. Cass laid upon a pair of boobs the size of monster truck tires; the belly in the corner, she assumed, was Leah, and closest to her was Andrea, something emerging underneath her panties between her spread legs. Andrea was the first to speak; "CHRISTY! TH-THAT BOOK ON THE TABLE! Unnghhh... PUT YOUR HAND ON THE SYMBOL AND... AND... Nnnnghhh! Read the inscription! BEFORE THIS THING COMES OUT OF ME!" All Christy could do was nod and do what she was told. She put her hand over the symbol, looking up one more time at her friends. Andrea strained as her birth progressed further. Leah swelled with yet another baby, and Cass' breasts grew yet again, so much so that she was basically standing up once more. She looked back down quickly, reading the passage and feeling a small jolt under her hand. "Okay, I did it!"

Cass was the first to turn back to normal. Her oversized breasts quite smoothly went back to normal, the girl curling up on the floor and holding her chest in relief. The emerging foal disappeared from between Andrea's spread lips, and she was thankful to have not split in two for her ordeal. Leah finally stopped being bombarded with  pleasure, her belly shrinking back to normal.

Christy smiled at her accomplishment. She had no idea what had happened, but she knew she fixed it.

"Oh, thank god you showed up! We were in serious trouble. See, Cass bought this crazy book at an auction, and..."

Christy suddenly moaned. She moaned again, even louder. Then, it happened. She began swelling. Swelling so fast her clothes shattered like confetti. She watched in panic as her breasts, her belly, everything began growing out of control. Then the pleasure hit her; She felt like she was having sex right there as she stood. Her breasts were filling with gallons of milk. Her belly swelling with not multiple children, but multiple foals. Her friends watched in fear as she fell backwards, bloating uncontrollably, faster than any of the others had. Moans and half-breathed grunts escaped her as her body simply grew. It wasn't a reversal spell; it simply took all the other spell effects away and put them on her.

Her friends all watched, helpless as Christy suffered all of their fates at an increased speed. It didn't take long for her breasts to spray like fountains. Her belly stretched taut as her womb filled and filled. Her spread-eagle stance gave all of her friends an easy view of her nethers as her vagina bulged with an overabundance of life. There were ominous creaking sounds as she quickly reached her limits. If this was her end, at least she was beyond ecstasy.

Andrea quickly shuffled through the pages of the book as the other two tried to help Christy. It was a race, now...
I didn't realize it had been so long since the previous story!

This one's pretty quick paced, but leaves plenty to the imagination.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes and ideologically sensitive material)
Once upon a time there lived a woman named Lyla. She was a lonely girl, possessed by certain... interests that made her believe no man would stay with her for long. But she lived in a golden age where dreamers can see their fantasies laid out before them in images or words, and all in secret. From her teens, she learned to content herself with these wonders, supplemented by her own imagination.

Her desire, to become pregnant, grew as she matured into a young woman, though her lack of ability to fulfill it in reality led her to seek out ever more exaggerated and extreme depictions of the fantasy by artful hands and storytelling minds. Soon picturing herself with child wasn't enough to excite her - it had to be twins, then triplets, and one day she found herself poring over images of women who were gravid beyond normal limits, their tummies perfect spheres of fecundity that rivaled the rest of their bodies in size. She wondered what it would be like, filled to capacity with kicking young, unable to even walk...

But the power of belief is a strange thing indeed. Through the constant fascination with this fetish, she found numerous other like-minded individuals who sought the same fantasies as she, female and male alike. She no longer felt so foolish or perverted, seeing her interest as a natural (if uncommon) deviation of a healthy sexual desire. She shared her feelings with these people, even made content of her own, words and stories that titillated her fellow seekers of fantasies, drawn on by inspiration of writers and artists she'd read countless times.

And then she posted a sketched drawing of herself, with her own little beginnings of a baby-belly... From that moment on, she wasn't the only one envisioning herself pregnant every night as she drifted off to sleep. Her personal fantasy was now shared with hundreds if not thousands, all of them bending their thoughts toward one ideal: her. Bigger, rounder, and more gravid. As her fanbase grew, so too did her middle.

At first she was rightly baffled, thinking herself as merely putting on weight. But a simple divination from a small, white, oblong device confirmed what she hadn't dared to hope for: pregnancy. She was beside herself with excitement, knowing that she carried within her a very unusual life indeed - there was no father, unless one counted the collective will of her followers – which likely would include you and I, I'm sure.

After a brief hiatus, she resumed her production of fetishy material, drawing more and more people to gaze upon her art. Her following grew by leaps and bounds when she told them what was happening to her, with apparent proof via the image of her swollen stomach—real this time, not an illustration. Most thought it some elaborate new story of hers with herself as the main character, though ultimately a fiction... but they enjoyed the tale regardless.

Months went by until her fans' estimated due date for her arrived - by now, most had accepted she was truly with child, though they supposed that her lover was simply too shy to join her in the limelight. But nine months passed by swiftly, and her visual updates of her body's shape grew more and more exaggeratedly motherly.

Skeptics remained, though many people were now finding themselves at a loss to explain her size - the images didn't appear to be falsified. This continued growth drew a surge of new followers, even some spectators that had no interest in Lyla's fetish. But even they possessed the idle wonder: 'what if she gets even bigger?'

Lyla began to realize just what was controlling her rate of growth, and exploited it shamelessly. Bold new artwork of content more lewd than she normally drew, regular webcam streams to show off her belly in scandalously tight outfits, even chatroom appearances where she'd tease and flatter her avid fans. She was a celebrity now, known by millions! And her belly grew accordingly.

Her fame had come with a small fortune, various agencies padding her coffers in order to ride on her coattails, to use her notoriety to expand their own influence. They bought a new house for her, and let her lapse into a young retirement, now that her belly wouldn't allow for her day job any longer. But still she wrote and drew... penning herself into immobility.

She became more of a fixture of her manse than an occupant, residing in a nest-like depression of lavish cushions, her original body looking small and vestigial atop her massive mound of motherhood. She soon became a wonder of the medical community as well, with doctors unable to determine the physiological causes of this extreme pregnancy, nor its end. Many of them suggested a forced labor, but she would have none of it.

Decades passed, and Lyla became an individual known by every soul on the planet. Her belly was godlike, requiring a structure like a coliseum to encase all of it, to keep it safe from the elements. Her hormonal levels had evolved into something beyond human; females that spent too long in her presence found themselves pregnant as well. The unusual compounds running through her veins kept her looking young and vibrant; she'd barely aged at all.

But to this day, still she desires more, even though there is no person on the planet who doesn't lend their thoughts to her. She funds a series of programs with her wealth, of exploring realms beyond her world... She needs more followers, after all.
A short story I wrote for a friend recently, but for some reason never posted. A second friend, :icon-maniax362:, reminded me that I've been awful quiet lately, so here's something that hopefully you'll enjoy, and let you remember those days when I had huge swaths of free time to draft up multi-chapter stories (not so much these days, I think you've noticed).
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Story Favs
:iconintimidator0108:
Collection by
Shizune made her way through the hospital towards Tsunade’s lab, where the busty blonde makes the different medicines needed to prescribe to the patients.  The raven-haired beauty wasn’t sure why her teacher was there since there were no patients at the moment that needed medicine.  She soon reached the lab and entered, gaining Tsunade’s attention.

“Ah, Shizune!  About time you got here.”

“Gomen, Tsunade-shishou.  What exactly are you doing?” asked the younger woman, looking over the different beakers and test tubes.

“As you know we lost a lot of people during the last war,” started Tsunade.  Shizune nodded at that.  There were many casualties during the Fourth Shinobi War.  It still didn’t explain what Tsunade was doing.  “As such, I developed this fertility potion, which I plan on giving to different civilian women and kunoichi who volunteer so we can bring up our population again.”

Shizune blinked in confusion, unsure if she heard correctly. “Wait, what?  Did you just say you were going to impregnate the female population of the village?”

“Not the entire population, but in a nutshell, yes.”

“…Doesn’t that seem unethical, Tsunade-shishou?”

The blonde gave off a shrug. “Maybe, but we really don’t have a choice.”

“Did you even test the potion to make sure it works?”

“Nope.”

“Well then how are you going to know if it works?”

Tsunade glanced over at Shizune, making a chill of foreboding dread go up the young woman’s spine.  Shizune tried to make a break for the door but was grabbed by Tsunade.

“Time to drink up, Shizune!”

“Tsunade!”

Yelling at her was a mistake on Shizune’s part as it allowed Tsunade to pour the potion down her throat.  After making sure she swallowed the liquid, Tsunade released Shizune, who stared back at her with a stunned expression.

“That wasn’t so bad was it?”

“Tsunade!  How could you do that to me?!”

“Oh don’t be such a baby, Shizune, especially since you’ll be having one in a moment.”

Shizune let out a gasp as she felt a warm sensation in her belly.  Placing her hands on her belly, she could feel it start to swell.  As her belly swelled, Shizune could feel her hips start to spread apart as well to allow her growing belly to settle.

“Ah!” cried Shizune as she sank to her knees, the weight she was gaining by the second becoming too much for her.

It was then that her breasts started to swell with milk.  Her already snug robes becoming tighter thanks to her new burgeoning assets.

“Looks like you’ll be having more than one child, Shizune,’ said Tsunade as she watched Shizune bypass what looked like the nine month mark with one child.

“H-How many am I supposed to be having?” panted the red-faced Shizune.

“According to my calculations the potion is able to make a woman conceive twins, triplets at the most.”

“Tri-Triplets?!” squeaked Shizune in shock.  She then let out a moan of what sounded like pleasure as she continued to grow.

Tsunade continued watching, taking notes as she did.  She was intrigued by what she was witnessing, especially Shizune seemingly enjoying this.  She also noted that Shizune’s hair grew longer and thicker during the process, most likely due to the hormones rushing through her body.

Soon the process was done.  Shizune slowly tried to stand up on her now thicker legs, needing help from Tsunade when she almost fell back down.  The raven-haired woman looked down at her larger, much rounder body and let out a whimper.

“Go lay on the examination table so I can see how you’re doing,” said Tsunade.

Shizune gave her a quick glare before she waddled over to the table.  It took her a few tries to get up on it, but once she did she laid back and awaited Tsunade.

Walking over, Tsunade undid the sash of Shizune’s robes and pulled them back, revealing the pale flesh of the dome.

“Ts-Tsunade!”

“Oh shush,” said Tsunade as she started scanning the belly with her chakra.  As she did this, she could feel the babies within Shizune’s womb kick.  Taking a quick glance towards Shizune, Tsunade saw a warm motherly look on the younger woman’s slightly rounder face.  Once she was done, she gave the younger woman a grin. “Congratulations, Shizune.  Looks like you will indeed be having triplets.”

“R-Really?!”

“Good thing you have so much milk for them to drink,” stated the blonde as she poked Shizune’s swollen breasts, which were actually a little larger than her own.

“Tsunade!” squeaked Shizune, trying to cover her large breasts.

Rolling her eyes, Tsunade looked back at her student. “C’mon, let’s get out of here.  I bet you’re hungry.”

“…Actually, now that you mention it, I’m starving,” stated Shizune as she got off the table and tied up her robes.  She then waddled towards the door; her wide hips and large rear sway as she did.

Tsunade merely shook her head as she followed the pregnant woman.  Taking a quick look back at her lab, she had one thought.

“I wonder who my next subject will be?”
There needs to be more Shizune pregnancy.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes and strong language)
~ Honeymoon Under the Moon: Part II ~
Created by Rinji Pantera
The wife of a newlywed couple has a sexy secret for her new husband

~ WARNING ~
This story is geared towards adults. If you are not into female muscle growth, werewolves, superhuman strength, and intense sexual themes, then this story is not for you. Otherwise, enjoy the story!

* * *

Heidi had gone from a petite 120 pound woman to a 350 pound muscle monster in a matter of minutes. And she was continuing to get bigger! But not only that, her ears had become pointy, her fingernails were replaced by long razor sharp claws that could cut through steel, and her eyes went from green to a soft glowing yellow. Mark had gotten the biggest surprise of his life after marrying the love of his life, and it was a surprise that rocked his world: Heidi Newman was a real life werewolf, or rather a super werewolf as she calls herself. And judging from how much muscle mass she had put on during the start of their lovemaking session, it was a claim that seemed quite justified. Then there was her enormous breasts, which were easily the envy of many women around the world and the desire of many men around the world. But only one man would get to enjoy tits like that!

Mark had just finished drinking a hearty helping of Heidi's unique breast milk. Not only did it rapidly rejuvenate Mark's ability to orgasm again, but it made him physically stronger. He wasn't exactly the most muscular man in the world. But after his second helping of Heidi's special milk, he felt strong enough to lift the front end of his car! But that strength absolutely paled in comparison to Heidi's own might!

Heidi leaned in close and spoke right into his ear, sending shivers down his spine, "You know, compared to how strong I've become, these muscles are just for show."

Mark's cock throbbed in response to her words. Was she bluffing? Could she really be as strong as she says she is? As if reading his mind, Heidi climbed off the ruffled bed and stood at full height; at least she tried to. The only problem was her head touched the ceiling before she could do so, so she had to lean down. Not wanting to deprive her man of a good view of her full height thus far, she forced herself to full height anyway as her head broke apart the ceiling, causing her head to disappear inside it. Mark was blown away by how big her muscles were!

Heidi leaned down from the ceiling, so Mark could see her face. He noticed that her canine features were creeping in more and more as her face elongated into a muzzle. More sounds of bones creaking and popping accompanied more shifts in her body shape. Heidi flexed one of her biceps, which reached an astonishing 40 inches of solid granite muscle! A thick vein beelined across her arm and over her bicep as she flexed it repeatedly for him. Mark was literally drooling at how huge her arms were!

"I can tell you like what you see. You have no idea how turned on this makes me feel!" Heidi cooed in an increasingly husky voice.

Heidi assumed a back double bicep flex as her peaks rose like miniature mountains on her arms! Her back was covered in an impossibly thick layer of rippling muscle from top to bottom as she smacked her ass, shifting Mark's attention to her glutes, which showed how rockhard her ass was as well! Heidi turned back around and crunched down on her extremely chiseled abs! Her washboard belly looked absolutely impenetrable as her abs looked threatening as they bulged to the extreme! Her lats flared out like thick wings as they added even more curves to her uniquely curvaceous frame! She stuck one of her legs out and flexed her quads as the muscles in her legs practically exploded into view! There didn't seem to be a single ounce of fat anywhere in those legs, or the rest of her body for that matter...except for her breasts of course! All Mark could see was muscle everywhere he looked on her! She went for a most muscular pose and did a full-on crab flex, even though her arms could only come so close together, due to her seemingly inflated tits! All of her muscles bulged obscenely as she grinned upon seeing Mark stroking his manhood eagerly, just to relieve some of the overwhelming lust that was threatening to consume him!

Heidi strutted over to him, when she doubled over. Another sharp wave of changes forced their way through as a bushy tail sprouted out of her sexy ass. Mark knew that sooner or later, her fur would be growing in any time now. Right now, Heidi looked unique in her human skin. And with a semi-wolf face and powerful claws on her hands and feet. Heidi regained her composure and adapted to the added feature as she swung her tail around to prove how easily she could control it already.

"Want to see how strong I am before I fuck you really good?" Heidi teased.

Mark nodded really fast as he continued to stroke himself, feeling like each subsequent orgasm he would experience would be even more intense than the last; certainly after drinking Heidi's milk anyway!

Heidi looked towards the small decorative fireplace that adorned their room. Reach for the steel poker rod, Heidi picked it up and held it by both ends using only her thumb and index fingers. With as little effort as it takes to bend a straw, Heidi bent the steel rod in half with ridiculous ease! Still using only her two fingers, Mark's jaw dropped as he watched her bend it over and over until it was in the shape of a pretzel! She then pressed the mangled rod against her washboard abs and pressed it against them until the steel was forced to totally buckle against them! Now it looked like a badly distorted pretzel!

But she wasn't done with it yet! Heidi went for the finish and proceeded to crumple the steel together as the compression caused it to intensely heat up! Before long, she had turned what once was a poker rod into a baseball sized sphere that had steam issuing from it from the intense heat she forced it to exert! With a mere flick of her wrist, Heidi tossed the steel ball at the far wall with such speed that it not only shot right through it like a bullet, but it then sailed several hundred yards straight outside and blasted through a car that was parked in a parking lot on the opposite side of the street, until it embedded in the brick wall of the building itself!

At this point, Mark was moaning real loudly as he jerked himself off to the point where he cried out in pleasure and orgasmed harder than ever! He cummed all over himself and the bed he was on before the orgasm finally died down! Once again, he was exhausted. That is, until Heidi leaned over him and offered up her succulent breasts for him once again.

"Thirsty? My special milk can revitalize you as many times as you want, so you never stay tired. This will ensure you can keep up with me all night long!" Heidi told him.

Mark groped one of her breasts as he pressed his face against it, his mouth encompassing her nipple and drinking her milk through it like a straw! He wondered where it was all coming from.

"That's right. There's more milk in these babies than you can possibly imagine. Just you wait! Once I reach my full werewolf form, you'll see just how much I can really lactate!" Heidi cooed.

Mark felt the renewed energy rushing through him, as once again he was eager to finally get down to doing what he wanted from the start. The now-musclebound beauty that was Heidi climbed back on top of him, took his raging erection, and stuck it into her soaking wet pussy. She then leaned into his ear once again, sending more shivers down his spine as she started to impale herself onto his cock over and over.

"I want you Mark! I want you so badly, it hurts!" Heidi pleaded erotically.

Mark was breathing real hard from the incredible stimulations of Heidi's wet pussy! She had become very dominating to go along with her increasing size and strength! As she fucked him hard, she made sure not to put all of her weight down on him. Even as strong and tough as Mark was now, thanks to her breast milk, he would not be able to withstand all of her weight that came about from her incredibly dense musculature! Her control was amazing! He looked at her wolf features and saw her cheeks blushing very red. Her breathing had quickened once again, which could only mean her steady transformation was about to undergo another surge!

"Ohhh Mark! Your cock feels sooo good inside me!" Heidi cried out in pleasure.

As she bounced up and down, so did her overly ample tits! The combined physical and visual erotic stimulations were driving Mark to orgasm real fast. But just as it started to build to a full-on climax, Mark felt Heidi's inner muscles grind down on his manhood as she continued thrusting herself onto him. This forced his orgasm back as more pressure continued to build. But how could she tell? Her senses must be off the scale for her to be able to tell this easily! Mark felt something splatter against his face and noticed that her huge bouncing breasts were starting to lactate uncontrollably! With each thrust, her nipples shot more and more of her milk all over the place!

She moaned and growled as her already humongous physique took on even more muscle mass! Her human features were slipping away as her skin began to grow dark greyish blue fur all over, including her face. Whatever barriers she had up against her wolf changes, they had failed. She never did tell him if she would keep her mind or not. But if she loses her mind in the process, and becomes a bloodthirsty killer starting with him, then so be it!

"Oh god! I'm gonna cum! AHHH!!" Heidi screamed out!

Out of nowhere, she slammed her fist into the nearby wall, which plowed right through it like wet tissue! Heidi arched her head back and let out a thundering howl as both her tits lactated with the force of a fire hydrant and so much cum splashed out from her pussy, that if soaked Mark from head to toe! Heidi's orgasm made it impossible for her to slow down her changes any longer. And her body was making up for lost time in the process as she shot up past 10 feet and growing still! Her back arched upward! Her entire body was now covered in fur as she trembled from the overpowering stimulations brought on by her orgasm! But still, she kept going!

Mark wanted to orgasm real bad; but each time he came close, Heidi's pussy squeezed his member and kept forcing it back. He could feel his balls swelling as the pressure continued to mount! Heidi leaned back and rode him cowgirl style, but she had become so tall that even leaning down on the bed, her head hit the ceiling once again and caused more of it to crash down around them.

She didn't even seem to care as she flexed a bicep, as it absolutely erupted in size, definition, and huge veins! Mark got quite an eyeful as he was now fucking a living sculpture of beast, breast, and muscle that was possibly harder than even diamonds! Heidi flexed and flexed as she panted in the depths of heat, being extremely aroused by her insanely buff physique and the man that was inside her,  wanting more as she kept thrusting. The room was already completely ruined! There was love juices and milk all over the place. Most of the floor was soaked in cum and milk and the nearby window had become cracked from the force of Heidi's howling!

Heidi's breasts kept lactating seemingly without end. Just how much milk did she have stored up in those jugs? Mark saw her look down at him with those wild and feral looking eyes. She gave him a wicked smirk, leaned in, and ran her long tongue up the length of his face. She giggled and put Mark's hands on her unbelievably cut abs.

"I want you to keep rubbing my muscles. It really turns me on even more when you do that." Heidi said forcefully through her heavy breathing.

Mark was only too happy to do so as he felt just how deep the grooves were between her abs. She growled subtilely as she resumed her thrusts. Mark was swimming in pleasure from the thrill ride he was experiencing! As he rubbed those remarkable muscles, they seemed to get bigger with each passing second. He looked up and saw that Heidi was still growing! The sexually charged atmosphere was so thick, it was almost tangible!

Suddenly, the door to their room unlocked and was opened by an employee.

"Hey, what's going on in here!? I've gotten complaints from almost every room in this motel about some kind of racket going on..." the man started to say.

But when he got a good look at the room, he was greeted by a huge freakishly muscular werewolf snarling at him threateningly! The man about pissed his pants as he stumbled backwards into the hall and fell on his rump. His heart had skipped a couple beats as he felt himself trembling in uncontrollable fear as he got up and ran for his life!

Back inside, Heidi had already turned her attention back to the matter at hand. Mark had never felt so much pressure in his loins before! The orgasm that he was dying to get out was turning his balls into globes and his cock into monster size! This suited her well, as there was that much more room inside her love canal for all of his man meat! Low primal grunts came from her as she fucked him and fucked him, all the while growing and transforming into the very super werewolf she claimed to be! Heidi could no longer fit on the bed in any position, as the frame itself collapsed under her weight alone, nevermind Mark's!

Heidi let out another growl as more changes took hold along with her drastic increase in size! Thirty feet passed! In a horizontal position, her feet was now pressing against the far wall! And as she still continued to screw him senseless, her motions sped up once again as she once again moaned real loudly. This was accompanied by another sharp increase in the love juices that splattered from her pussy and the vast amount of milk she was shooting from her tits!

"OHH!! OHHH!!! AAH! AHHH!!!" was all she could cry out as Mark was forced to hold his breath from the sheer onslaught of cum and milk that briefly submerged his head!

There wasn't a single dry spot left in the entire room after that! But that wasn't even the half of it! Heidi's arms have gotten longer and her ass expanded so much that she had an hourglass figure to die for! Her thighs were so wide that calling them roman pillars was no longer adequate! More and more parts of her body experienced individual upsurges in growth and muscle as she added more and more feet to her height! By this point, her head was forced past the head of the bed and against the wall! With no more room left for her, her increasing size caused the wall to cave in as her upper half landed in the next room. The occupants of the room, who had been laying awake all furious about not being able to sleep had took off screaming at the sight of this giant beast of a werewolf poking her head inside. Her muzzle grew in, completing her facial wolf features!

Heidi scrambled to find support as all the while, she continued to fuck Mark like there was no tomorrow! By now, her husband had been forced to endure several delays in his orgasm, which caused his balls to swell to the size of melons and his cock to reach past 15 inches in length! He was at the point where he was struggling to stay conscious from the sheer pressure that had built up in his sex organs! Heidi's voice called out, now sounding deep and husky, yet still feminine.

"Hang on, lover! Just a little bit longer!" she insisted.

Heidi's ribcage expanded, causing her upper torso to widen as she was forced against the walls in the next room! This time, her girth was next to no longer fit in one room as more walls fell apart around her as she reached forty feet! Her legs underwent the last of her wolf changes as her feet lengthened into a digitigrade shape, enabling her to assume an easier posture to keep her safely off of Mark. After one more forced delay, Heidi decided that he had endured enough, and kept going until his orgasm once more raged back to the surface.

At forty-five feet, Heidi's upper half had crashed through three rooms and her legs reached through two in the opposite direction. From Mark's point of view, all he could see was a gigantic close-up of the most incredible abs he has ever seen, bar none! As he added his own thrusts to the mix, he noticed that her diamond-hard abs were sporting new nipples in each one! And no sooner did they appear, did they start blasting even more milk! It was all Mark could do to keep himself steady as he grabbed two of the nipples and held on for dear life as he felt Heidi assume a full-on wolf stance for full support and thrusted herself up and down faster and harder than ever! With each thrust, her massive body pulled Mark, and what remained of the bed he was on, back and forth into what little of the wall behind him still stood! Her upper back swelled in size as it jutted outward as her spine protruded down the middle of her back! Her head angled downward as a result!

Her large hands had crushed any furniture that got in her way and her claws served as stakes that she drove into the floor, all while she pushed Mark to the breaking point with her soaking wet pussy and the overflowing love juices that ran from her body like a miniature river! What remained of the room Mark was in was heavy with her supernatural scent, and it was that scent that had already drowned out all sense of logic in that man. All that existed in his mind was that orgasm to seal their everlasting physical and mental bond! Mark cried out in sexual agony as his cock felt like a volcano that was about to erupt!

"OHH SHIT!! HEIDI!! FUCK YES!! I'M ABOUT TO C-AHHHH!! AHHHH!!!"

Mark had unleashed an orgasm like no other! His cock ejaculated like a fireman's hose, forcing its way past the outward torrent of Heidi's love juices! The ecstasy Mark felt was off the scale as he felt like he was cumming gallons, filling Heidi's womb up to the point that it overflowed! Heidi could feel him cumming inside her, which triggered a final orgasm so great that she howled so loud, that her voice carried all the way to the highway from where they drove from. Those who heard it, as they drove by, all felt chills running down their spine!

Mark's orgasm lasted longer than he ever thought possible for a human, until at last every drop of his seed finally left him. It was as if all the added energy, Heidi had given him with her milk, went into that orgasm. And thus, Mark lost consciousness. Heidi came out of her orgasmic trance just in time to sense that her husband was out cold and had to act fast!

She reached over, picked up an unconscious Mark, reached outside of the building, and placed him safely away from her. No sooner did she set him down, did the final surge of growth hit! She rolled onto her back as the entire motel started to collapse on top of her! A giant muscular chest exploded through what remained of the roof with tits growing to the size of small round hills! Her cries of pleasure echoed all over the small town as her pheromones caused every male around to experience a sudden and most intense orgasm of their oblivious lives!

All of Heidi's nipples erupted with milk like out-of-control geysers as it flooded the streets below her. Being on a shallow hill, Mark was safe from being drowned in it. Heidi's cum added to the mix as she screamed from the overwhelming erotic intensity of her monstrous orgasm! She swung her giant excessively muscled arms around, destroying and smashing nearly every vehicle and building within her reach! The motel was reduced to rubble as Heidi reached absolutely giant-sized proportions!

Once her several-minute long orgasm finally ended, Heidi rolled over and got to her feet. Her werewolf transformation had at last completed. And when she stood to full height, she had topped off at nearly 75 feet tall! She was a screaming display of gigantic muscles and tit flesh that was big enough to carry enough milk to feed every person in this town several times over! She looked down at her positively soaked fur and shook it off her, causing it to rain milk and cum down on the town for a few seconds! She flexed her biceps, which had reached 12 feet tall, which in proportion to her wolfzilla height, was the equivalent to over 30 inches on a human bodybuilder! Her physique had her in a trance as she assumed every bodybuilder pose she could think of!

The moon shined down from high above in the night sky. It was way past midnight, but the commotion she caused from her cum and milk flood caused the population to flee upon seeing her! She looked up at the moon and soaked in its rays. Her whole body felt remarkably strong to the point she could break down the Hoover Dam just with her gigantic tits! The vast amount of raw physical strength she felt was intoxicating! No drug on earth could duplicate this sensation!

After having her fun flexing to her heart's content, more of her primal instincts took hold of her as she went down on all fours and howled at the moon. At her size, her voice reached for miles in all directions! Her voice carried her dominance far and wide as every window, in the small town they were in, shattered! She let it all out as she howled for entire minutes, her breasts hung beneath her yet still clung close against her undentable pecs. Some milk still dribbled from her breast and ab nipples as she allowed her mind to slip into the nature of the beast. But she wasn't worried about the well-being of her unconscious husband. For she knew that no matter how much she slipped into the mind of the wolf, she would never be able to harm the man that she loved like no other.

* * *

Mark couldn't remember when he had blacked out. He couldn't even remember if what he had experienced was a dream or not. All he knew was that his wife, whom he considered to be stunningly beautiful and sexy, had turned out to be the biggest and strongest werewolf he had ever seen! Not even all the fiction he read or the movies had seen could compare to Heidi's monstrous werewolf form. In one night, she completed every bit of his deepest fantasy by becoming not only a werewolf, but one that put the Incredible Hulk to shame in the muscle department and Chelsea Charms to shame in the breast department. And Heidi's breasts were 100% real!

Mark stirred in bed until he slowly opened his eyes. The light from the morning sun's rays forced him to shield his eyes at first while they adjusted. At first, he was a bit hazy about where he was. He tried to shake the cobwebs loose from his mind as he realized how weak he felt. Then it dawned on him that he was in their newly purchased house. He glanced around to see if Heidi was there, but there was no sign of her. Suddenly the sounds of footsteps coming up the stairs signaled that she was coming upstairs to join him. He looked up as the door opened.

There she was in all of her beauty. Heidi had returned to her normal human self as she carried a tray with breakfast on it. She was positively glowing, especially when she saw that he was awake!

"Oh good, you're finally awake my love!" Heidi beamed as she set the tray down over Mark's lap.

Mark clutched his head for a second as he experienced a brief headache, "How long was I out? A few hours?"

Heidi took a glass of orange juice and tipped it to Mark's lips so he could take a sip. He hadn't realized just how weak he was feeling.

"Actually, it's been a couple of days since you passed out. I reckon that last orgasm you felt really did a number on you." Heidi said with a wink.

Mark remembered her saying how he likely wouldn't survive that last orgasm after she was done with him, and she meant it. After taking a sip of his juice, Mark gently insisted on handling his food himself and reached for some toast and started eating it.

"I was a little worried for a while. I began to think I might have gotten carried away." Heidi said apologetically.

But Mark paused to caress her cheek, her hand clutching his.

"It's alright, my love. It was the hottest and most erotic night of my life! I wouldn't trade it for anything in the world!" Mark insisted.

"I'm glad to hear that. You and I? We're not only husband and wife, but we're full fledged mates. Humans don't realize how powerful an animalistic bond is compared to them. You won't be able to feel turned on by any other woman anymore than I can by any other man. And neither of us would complain about it." Heidi told him.

"No, I can certainly say I wouldn't complain." Mark said as he took another bite of his food.

Heidi strolled around the room and looked out the window, "It's beautiful outside, isn't it?"

Mark looked over at her, "Yes it is. Why do you ask?"

Heidi turned back around and walked over to him. She had this radiance about her that seemed even greater than before.

"I should tell you, I don't always grow to such sizes. If anything, my 15 foot form is usually complete enough for me. With just a little willpower, I can go through the entire night in my werewolf form at that size without any problems. But that night, I wanted to totally cut loose; to fully embrace the beast within me after mating with you as powerfully as I did. And when I flexed my muscles...words can't describe it! I probably could've torn that hill apart with my bare claws if I wanted to! I felt soooo strong!" Heidi said excitedly.

Mark chuckled, feeling his stiffy in his pajamas, "You certainly are, my sexy she hulk. But whether you're the petite human that you are now or the massive musclebound hulk of a werewolf, I will love you equally no matter which form your in."

Heidi kissed him on the lips and whispered, "I'm glad."

Heidi stood back and surveyed her husband as his strength slowly began to return while he ate.

"There's something I need to tell you. That night, when you came inside me, that was also my greatest orgasm ever!" Heidi said.

Mark felt the tightness in his pants as a small tent appeared. Heidi noticed this and giggled.

"I can tell you want to go at it again. I would love nothing more than to make endless love to you! But first, I do need to tell you something..." Heidi paused.

Mark looked at her with a bit of confusion, "Yes?"

Heidi pulled her shirt up and started rubbing her soft belly, "You're going to be a father. I'm pregnant!"

Now he understood why she seemed so radiant. Before Mark even realized what he was doing, he leapt out of bed and embraced Heidi anew! They french kissed for several minutes as joyous tears flowed down both of their faces. After they finally parted lips, Mark looked her in the eyes.

"I love you Heidi! I love you til the end of time! And I can't wait to share that love with our child!" Mark cried.

Heidi placed Mark's hand to her lips, "And I love you! And I can't wait either. But for now though, I really want to make mad passionate love with you right now! Let's not let that erection go to waste!"

Mark reached behind her to unstrap her bra, "I thought you'd never ask!"

As they started to press their bodies together and get steamy with each other, Heidi whispered seductively in his ear, "There's something I forgot to tell you last time. I don't need a full moon just to pump up my muscles for you."

Mark's response to this revelation was an involuntary orgasm that resulted in him ejaculating all over her. Heidi winked at him and flexed, from her otherwise skinny arm, a rockhard bicep that was about to get a whole lot bigger! It was about to get real messy in that bedroom...

~ THE END ~
And here's the second half of this erotically engaging story! Hope you enjoy reading this! And please, do comment if you like and fave! It really helps motivate me to do more. Thanks!
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

~ Honeymoon Under the Moon: Part I ~
Created by Rinji Pantera
The wife of a newlywed couple has a sexy secret for her new husband

~ WARNING ~
This story is geared towards adults. If you are not into female muscle growth, werewolves, superhuman strength, and intense sexual themes, then this story is not for you. Otherwise, enjoy!

* * *

"Do you, Marcus Newman, take this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife?" the preacher asked.

Marcus looked the love of his life in the eyes as a single tear of joy escaped his eyes, "I do."

The preacher turned to the bride, "And do you, Heidi Spencer, take this man to be your lawfully wedded husband?"

Heidi smiled like she never smiled in her life. The joy in her eyes radiated from her like the sun itself.

"I do." Heidi said softly.

The two exchanged rings, the white gold metals of the rings glistening from the single large ray of sunshine piercing into the spacious church hall. The diamond gem on Heidi's ring sparkled, reflecting the sparkle of her eyes.

"I now pronounce you Mr. and Mrs. Marcus Newman; husband and wife. You may..."

The newly married couple were already in each others' arms kissing with a passion one would expect from a romance movie. The two were very much in love with each other, and it showed.

"...now kiss." the preacher finished with a chuckle at their eagerness.

* * *

It was the start of a new spring. The flowers were in bloom and the night skies were especially full of stars. The newlyweds had already made their long term plans, from their new home to their new career plans. It all worked out perfectly. Everything has already been moved to their new home and both of them have dates set for their first days at their new jobs.

With everything set, all that was left was their honeymoon. That was the one thing that neither of them made any plans for. Heidi convinced Marcus, or Mark as he goes by with those he's close to, to be spontaneous with it. The lovebirds have packed clothing, and other hygienic supplies, and set out to parts unknown. It was late in the afternoon, and the sun was starting to set. They found themselves driving out of state and entering a wide open countryside. As they approached another exit, Heidi had him pull off that exit and drive towards a nearby tall hill.

Once they drove up the winding road which ran up the side of the hill, they reached the top. It was flat terrain which spread outward into a lightly populated town straight down the middle. Neither of them had ever been here before, which was what Heidi was aiming for. As they slowly made their way through town, Heidi pointed at a sign that pointed to a motel.

"There. It's perfect." Heidi said.

Mark looked at her with a little scepticism, "Um, baby? Isn't this a bit...well, dull? Shouldn't our honeymoon location be a bit more flashy and exciting?"

Heidi grinned at him, "Oh trust me. I'll make sure that our honeymoon will be one that you'll never forget for the rest of your life. I promise you that, my love."

Mark figured she was referring to a night of hot and steamy sex. And he could certainly believe it. Heidi was nothing short of a fox! She was 5'4", had such beautiful and rare green eyes that seemed otherworldly. She had long blonde hair that flowed like silk down half the length of her back. And while her breasts weren't exactly a D cup, Mark had plenty of other bodily features to enjoy on her. Her skin was amazingly soft and her feet always managed to look flawless. If the makers of Barbie needed a real life model for their namesake, Heidi could easily qualify. But the thing that had Mark enamoured the most about her was his attraction to her itself. And this wasn't an ordinary crush either. He was literally drawn to her in a way he couldn't describe to this day. And it was clear that she too held an identically powerful attraction to him as well. It was so powerful, that it was primal. And after many months of seeing each other, that feeling only got stronger with time.

It got to the point where neither of them could feel anything at all towards any other person in this world, no matter how good they looked. To them, it was each other and only each other. No one else existed in their universe. And while the love that blossomed between them was as ironclad as an impenetrable fortress, their desire to wait til after they were married to have sex was the hardest thing either of them could stick to. This was especially true for Heidi, who had shown even more effort into keeping her chastity intact.

The sun had gone down and the night sky was showing itself along with a slowly rising bright full moon creeping over the horizon. The newlyweds immediately checked in and grabbed the first single bed room that was available. They certainly weren't going to need two! Once they arrived, Heidi immediately went into the bathroom with her suitcase.

"I'm going to change into something more appropriate for you, darling." Heidi said, timidly.

"And I'm going to change into my birthday suit and wait for you right in this bed." Mark replied without missing a beat.

Heidi giggled as she shut the door behind her. Mark's excitement, over being able to finally make mad passionate love to her, drove him wild with love and lust. He felt like a kid in the biggest candy store in the world, able to have anything he wanted. And Heidi was the sexiest type of eye candy he could ever hope for. Mark turned the lights out in the room, leaving only the ghostly light from the rising moon shining through the lone window on the wall. He yanked all the blankets and sheets off the mattress and tossed them unceremoniously onto the floor as he rapidly stripped his clothes off. He had a full-on erection that was throbbing with pulsating veins! He laid back against the pillows, which he propped up against the headboard. His manhood stood out like a flagpole in a courtyard as he eagerly awaited for Heidi to emerge.

After what felt like an eternity, which was actually only a couple minutes, the door creaked open as Heidi reappeared wearing a very sexy bridal lingerie. She rested her hand against the doorway and blushed as she saw how hard Mark had become.

"Well you sure are ready." Heidi said.

"Mmmm, what gave me away?" Mark asked seductively.

Heidi strolled over towards him slowly, her lovely features becoming illuminated by the moonlight, "I think it's your sparkling blue eyes that say, 'Take me lover! I'm all yours!'"

Mark chuckled at her deliberate unexpected answer. As he looked closer, he noticed that her cheeks were suddenly flushing quite noticeably, and she was panting like she had just run a mile.

"Are you okay, baby?" Mark asked, a bit concerned.

But suddenly, Heidi leapt on top of him and put her face right up to his, "I've never felt better! Now then, take me Marcus! Mate with me!"

For an instant, Mark was thinking why she didn't use the phrase 'make love with me'. But it hardly mattered. If anything, her unusual words made the growing sexual atmosphere all the more intense. The two locked lips and kissed like there was no tomorrow. They wrestled over top of each other, messing up the bed even further! Each time they paused for air, Heidi's panting became even louder. She was beginning to sound more like a dog in heat!

Mark groped her B cup tits and tweaked her nipples, causing her to moan so erotically that it caused him to precum rather generously. She kissed him some more, probing her tongue deep inside Mark's mouth. He was so lost in the deep passionate embrace, that he hadn't caught on to the fact that she was increasingly dominating him. Heidi reached down and started stroking his member vigorously, which caused him to gasp from the surge of pleasure he felt in his loins.

"Oh god, that feels so good!" Mark moaned.

"You like that?" Heidi asked rhetorically.

"Oh, you bet I do!" Mark replied.

Heidi responded by taking one of Mark's hands and sticking it down her kinky lingerie panties and pressed it against her pussy. Instantly, he felt a lot of moisture down there as well as how swelled her nether lips felt. Being someone who studied anatomy in college, Mark could tell she must be absolutely aching to fuck him hard! So then, what was she waiting for? Mark wanted to rip off all that lingerie covering her body, however loosely it sat on her, but his wrists found themselves suddenly in Heidi's surprisingly strong grip as she pinned them to the mattress behind his head.

For the first time, Mark became aware of Heidi's surprising strength as he had to really struggle against her grip to move his wrists. But he couldn't overpower her for long. It was like she was getting stronger and stronger! And before he knew it, he could no longer move his wrists off the bed. Heidi leaned back a bit, so that she was in a forward kneeling position. Her legs were positioned on both sides of him. Maybe it was the lighting from the moonlight shining right at her, but he could swear that her tits looked a little bigger.

Heidi's eyes were closed as she was panting faster than ever. Whatever was happening, this was going outside of anything normal for any human being. Heidi slowed her breathing a bit, just enough to talk.

"Before we go all the way, can I tell you a secret?" Heidi asked out of the blue.

Feeling a mixture of extreme love, lust, and a bit of confusion at her unusual physiological reactions, Mark looked up at her longingly, "Anything, my love."

Heidi's arms began to tremble as her panting seemed to forcibly speed back up again. Something was happening to her, and it seemed really familiar to him.

"Remember when you told me how much you like scary movies above all other genres?" Heidi asked.

It was an odd question for her to ask at a time like this.

"This is an odd sense of timing for you to be asking a question like that." Mark said.

But Heidi just smiled through heavy beads of sweat, "Actually, the timing couldn't be more perfect. Do you remember?"

"Of course I remember. I even told you that my favorite type of scary movies were the ones with werewol..." Mark broke off mid-sentence.

In that moment, a bolt of realization shot through him. This couldn't possibly be for real. Was she saying what he thought she was trying to say? But before he could open his mouth, he got his answer when Heidi opened her mouth wide enough to bare a set of fangs that were definitely not there a minute ago.

"You think you're in heat? You have no idea! I knew that this lingerie I bought was only going to be worn once." Heidi struggled to say.

Mark no longer had time to be confused. From the moment she started becoming stronger than he was, all sense of logic had gone out the window. But instead of fearing it, he found himself wanting more! He got more of the same when Heidi leaned in close to him, so that her rapid breath was in his face. It had a strong pleasant scent to it. But what ultimately confirmed what he was thinking was the sight of her ears becoming pointed and elongated. Small tufts of fur appeared on the outside of her ears. A soft supernatural glow appeared in her eyes as their color changed from green to yellow.

"That's right, sexy. I'm the real thing, and so much more! Truth be told, I've been using every ounce of my willpower to hold back the transformation as much as I could so we can savor this moment. I bet you never imagined that you would get to make love to a real...super werewolf." Heidi said with a wink.

She didn't even need a verbal answer from him to know that he was completely fine with this turn of events. In fact, this revelation made him want her all the more...if that was even possible before now. Once again, Mark reached for her lingerie, intent on ripping it off. But she grabbed his wrist and held it back.

"Please wait. I'm about to remove everything I'm wearing in a way that'll make you cum so hard, that it'll rock your world! Tell me, what do you think of a woman with big...bulging...MUSCLES?" Heidi asked.

At those words, Mark felt an orgasm rushing to the surface on its own. She just triggered his biggest fantasy! And he had just managed to get over it in favor of this stunning beauty before him. But now, she was beyond hot! And to be told what he was now dying to see, he lifted Heidi off the bed with his waist in a surprising show of his own strength! As he cried out in bliss, copious amounts of cum ejaculated from his cock, shooting high into the air and landing on his own face and chest. His waist fell back on the bed as he panted from the sudden exhaustion, but his erection remained; though he would need at least a handful of minutes to recover himself enough to be able to orgasm again.

Heidi thrust her chest out. That was when Mark noticed that her tits really had swollen in size. They were now practically spilling over her top, all while jiggling in a way that would make any porn star proud! They were also unbelievably perky, seemingly unaffected by gravity. Closer examination confirmed why. Mark could see some ripples of muscle behind them that clearly weren't there before. Those luscious tits were being supported by a pair of rockhard pecs!

"I see you've been keeping a secret as well, loverboy. Why didn't you tell me that muscular women turn you on so much? It may have even made it easier for me to tell you my secret sooner." Heidi said.

Just hearing her say the word 'muscular' once again triggered his arousal in ways that made him as erect as ever. But he still felt that he needed another couple minutes before he was fully ready for more. Heidi seemed to notice this as she placed his hands on her bountiful breasts.

"Mmmm, that's right! Feel my big tits! Feel how soft and squishy they are!" Heidi practically commanded as Mark eagerly obliged.

Her breasts were like heaven in his hands. His head was swimming with ecstasy as he wondered if this was a wet dream come true. As he groped and played with Heidi's nipples, a milky substance suddenly squirted from them and landed on his face. It was breast milk, and more of it was slowly leaking from her now-highly engorged nipples.

"Oh yes! That's it, pinch them! Make me squirt all over you! In fact, I want you to have some! You'll find that it'll enable you to keep up with me." Heidi teased seductively.

She leaned forward so that her breasts, which were now a 46 FFF, were right in his face. Mark didn't even give it a second thought as he pursed his lips around one of her large swollen nipples and began sucking. The amount of milk he was drinking from her tit was amazing! He took a couple large mouthfuls before he stopped. Almost immediately, he felt a tightness in his entire body as his muscles took on more definition which was accompanied by an increase in physical strength.

"Wow! Unreal! I feel so strong all of a sudden, not to mention I feel ready to go another round already!" Mark said with surprise.

Heidi licked her lips seductively as she rubbed her huge tits across his face, "You like that, huh? That's no ordinary breast milk. It makes the drinker stronger, enough to handle me once I fully transform, at least to a point anyway."

She felt just how hard he was, as his cock pressed firmly against her fine ass. She gritted her teeth as she felt her werewolf transformation about to force its way through. She couldn't hold it back any longer.

The first sounds of tearing came as her legs swelled with more muscle mass, as defined quads bulged out from her tree trunk thighs and tore her pant sleeves down the middle. Where there were once skinny legs, was now a pair of roman pillars topped with shredded muscle! She felt another growth as her breasts swelled in front of her chest even further, resulting in even more cup sizes filling her overly ample bosom! Her lingerie was being assaulted by her chest as a loud tear grabbed Mark's attention. Her top was splitting right down the middle, allowing Heidi's plump and perky tits to spring free of their clothing confines! Her nipples were insanely big, having reached nearly two inches long and a over an inch wide! Waves of erotic pleasure and satisfaction at the sight of her newly sported muscles were fueling Heidi's primal lust, which in turn was speeding up the transformation. But this was just the start!

Her bones began to pop and crack inside her, as her skeleton started to reshape itself and strengthen! She fell over top of her husband, bracing herself as to keep her weight from fully resting on him. The sounds of wood cracking grabbed an already horny Mark's attention as he angled his head back. To his amazement, he saw black razor-sharp claws jutting out of Heidi's fingers! Without realizing it, her hands were becoming wider and muscular as well! It was hard to tell if Heidi was in pain or pleasure from this. She had a cringing look on her face as she cried out!

"Ohhhhh YES!! Bigger....STRONGER!!! OHHH!!!" Heidi cried.

Her body convulsed and shook as it put her through a very noticeable and radical shift in appearance! What remained of her lingerie started to succumb to overwhelming defeat from the assault of raw muscle packing into her growing physique! Her breathing has slowed, but it was now very heavy! Suddenly, Heidi did something unexpected and grabbed Mark's throbbing cock and started sucking on it with wreckless abandon.

"Mmmmph!" Heidi moaned as she starting giving him an unexpected blowjob that made him cry out in sexual bliss!

She attacked his cock like never before as her body continued to bulge and swell before his eyes! It was the most erotic thing Mark has ever felt in his life, being sucked off by a transforming hulking muscle wolf! As she sucked harder and faster, Mark thrashed about from the titanic surges of erotic energy that shot through his body!

He let it all out as he moaned real loudly, "YES!! FUCK YES!! MORE!! OHHH!!"

Several loud tears joined the fray as Heidi's arms took on enough veiny muscle to make Mr. Olympia green with envy! A set of traps ballooned upward from the sides of her neck, threatening to swallow her head in them! Where was all this muscle coming from?! Not that it mattered to him. He didn't care that she waited til now to reveal this sexy secret of hers. Somehow, she knew that his biggest fantasy lied in what she was transforming into all along.

The loud sounds of gulping accompanied her head bobbing up and down on his shaft, determined to suck him dry. She used her free hand to press Mark's hand against her belly just in time for him to feel pairs of abs pop out of her belly like soft veiny bricks! Mark was panting almost as hard as Heidi was now as he felt the hard-as-steel eight pack force its way into being! Her breasts were now so huge, that they were the size of beach balls! This completely hid Mark's legs from his view as Heidi came up briefly to take a quick breath, baring her fangs once again and flashing a primal look of lust so great, that it was almost scary!

"Oh fuck yes, Mark! I want you to cum right down my throat! Then I want you to cum all over my face! I know my muscular physique is making you soooo hot and horny for me!" Heidi said in a sexy low growl.

As she resumed her oral assault on his cock, Heidi's entire body grew! Not only was she taking on more muscle than the most dedicated bodybuilder, but she was gaining height as well! Her feet become longer as the took on the shape of a dogs, and her incredibly muscular legs stretched out in length as more muscle kept them wide and powerful! Her calves looked like overinflated footballs underneath the skin! She reached six feet tall, then seven, then eight! Mark couldn't take it anymore!

"Oh god! OHHHH!!!" he screamed as he felt a gut wrenching orgasm rock every fiber of his being!

With every jerk of his body, his seed erupted from his cock and forced its way down Heidi's throat! He bucked repeatedly as his orgasm last longer than he ever could've expected, with Heidi sucking it all out of him! She pulled her mouth off his cock to allowed a couple more heavy jets of cum splatter against her face! One of her eyes involuntarily blinked when some of it splattered against it! She stuck her tongue out unnaturally long as his semen coated it, while more of it ran down her chin! A few more tears resounded through the room as Heidi's entire body inflated into an oversized mass of sculpted muscle that looked like it could stop shotgun shells with ease!

Thin streams of milk leaked from Heidi's oversized nipples, as if coming from a damn that was about to burst! And it was no wonder! Her tits were now so big, that there was no clothing on earth that was big enough to contain them! And yet, her pecs were now like rippling slabs of titanium that held up their entire weight effortlessly!

It was like the eye of a hurricane. Everything had slowed down for a moment. Mark was breathing harder than ever as he felt light-headed from such an unreal orgasm. He felt Heidi's supple nipples press against his cheek.

"Go ahead and drink up, my dear sexy husband. Because we have only just begun to get hot and heavy with each other! If you thought that orgasm was intense, you may not stay conscious through this next one!" Heidi said.

Mark's heart was racing faster than NASCAR in anticipation for what was about to happen. At this point, Heidi was absolutely monstrous! The only remaining recognizable feature of her original self was her long flowing hair. But her essence was the same as it was, and his love and desire for her was only getting stronger! How little he knew what was in store for their first of many nights of heavenly bliss that once upon a time, he could only fantasize about! Mark grabbed hold of Heidi's nipple and began to drink up, silently toasting himself to the best night of his entire life!

After all of that insane muscle and strength that flooded Heidi's once petite body, she still looked partially human. But her canine features were forcing their way through, and there was no stopping it! There was still more about to happen as the beast within her would have its time in the pale moonlight...

~ TO BE CONTINUED ~
This was a story commission I did a couple or so years ago for someone who wished to remain anonymous. I figured it would make for a good Halloween story for everyone to enjoy. Hope you like it! Please do me the honor of commenting on this if you like and fave it. More comments means more motivation to do more.

Happy Halloween! :-)
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes and strong language)
~ Moonlight Muscle Lust ~
Story by Rinji Pantera
Based based on a picture by B9TRIBECA
A beautiful woman soon finds out that not all werewolves start off as humans


* * *

Felicia Grant was your everyday brunette business woman with a slim, yet fit and busty figure that got her far in the corporate world. She had everything she ever wanted. She had a smoking hot body, a gorgeous face, a nice-sized house, a new car, a membership at a top-rated gym with sexy muscular male trainers, and more. She had even slept with almost every one of those trainers at one point or another. Oh, how it turned her on so much to feel their bulging rippling physiques! And when they got to the main event, each one of them plowed her until her head swam in uncontrollable pleasurable lust. Felicia had made a conscious choice NOT to have a steady man in her life. She had too much going on to want to be tied down to anyone. And she had every intention of riding this high for as long as she was able to.

Later one day, after getting off work, Felicia had an idea to pick up a dog. She had been wanting to do this few several days now, but hadn't gotten around to it yet. So she went to various shops to check out all kinds of dogs of all ages. But none of them seemed...right for her. Growing increasingly frustrated, Felicia walked out of yet another pet shop, when she saw herself crossing paths with one of the personal trainers she had slept with. At first, he didn't even seem to notice her. But Felicia was too excited to see this and simply spoke his name out loud.

"Hey handsome. What's on your mind?" Felicia said with her seductive smile.

"Oh hi, Felicia. How have you been?" the man said with an air of distraction in his voice, like he had something else on his mind.

This time, Felicia DID notice and wondered how he could act distracted like that in front of her. In fact, even now, something about him seemed off. But Felicia didn't want to just go without at least a little catching up between them.

"So are you going to tell me what is on your mind, or do I have to...investigate?" Felicia said with a hint of naughtiness in her voice.

But the ripped trainer said something that totally caught her off guard, "You know, I don't even know why I came here. I don't think I could look at dogs the same way ever again."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Felicia asked, dumbfounded by his weird choice of words.

In that moment, the man seemed to finally really notice Felicia and saw where they were, "Oh, sorry. I, er...I've had a lot going through my head, yes. You looking for a pet?"

"A dog, yes." Felicia answered, still letting the skepticism show in her face.

But the man didn't seem to care one way or another. Instead, he motioned for Felicia to follow him out to his car to which she complied. Once there, the man looked around to make sure no one else was nearby.

"Listen carefully. I know this place where I can promise you will find the most perfect dog." he said.

Felicia knew something was up.

"Why? What's so 'perfect' about this dog?" Felicia asked.

"Please, just trust me on this. It's best if you found out for yourself. Here's the address." the man said, hurriedly jotting an address down on a piece of paper.

As soon as he handed it to her, the man got into his car, started it up, and took off. By the time Felicia processed what had just happened, it was too late to ask him what the name of the place was.

"Damn it!" Felicia cursed to herself.

She soon sighed though, and figured there was no point in questioning it now. She looked down at the piece of paper with the address and decided to take the man's word on it, despite his strange behavior.

After inputting the address into her GPS, Felicia followed the voice guidance system for several miles. She found herself on the outskirts of town, in a small rural area, when her GPS finally announced her arrival. It didn't look like any kind of store. But sure enough, the street number showed on the mailbox and it matched what was written down. It was a tall house. She got her first indication that maybe it was a place for adopting pets, because she noticed a few young puppies playing around in the yard out back.

Felicia cautiously stepped out of her car and approached the door. After ringing the door bell, an elderly lady answered the door. Felicia felt a bit more at ease, seeing it was just an old lady. But all the same, she still felt a bit awkward.

"Um, hello. My name is Felicia. A friend of mine told me that you adopt out pets here. He says you would have the perfect dog for me, which is what I want actually." Felicia said with a nervous chuckle.

The lady smiled serenely, "Why sure! Thanks for coming by! Was the guy this nice young strapping fellow with a burly build on him?"

Felicia couldn't help but laugh a bit, "Yeah, that's him."

The lady laughed a bit as well, "You should've seen the look on his face when he stopped back here to tell me how his new pet dog was doing. He was, um, very satisfied to say the least."

Felicia nodded her head, unaware of the slight edge in the lady's voice when she said that, "Well that's good to hear, miss...um..."

The lady put her hands to her cheeks and blushed a bit, "Oh, I'm sorry. Where are my manners. My name is Sandy Hall. Pleased to meet you. And I must say, you're quite a lovely young woman."

It was Felicia's turn to blush as she shook Sandy's hand, "Aw, thanks! You're too kind."

Sandy gestured inside, "Well then, come on in. I have a few dogs that might fit the bill."

After Felicia followed Sandy inside, she was soon met by the excited barking of three young, but recently matured Shih Tzu. Felicia eyed one in particular with a mix of brown and white fur. She kneeled down to pet it, not sure of it's gender at first.

"Is this...?" Felicia started to ask, as Sandy understood right away.

"A male, yes." Sandy answered.

Felicia grinned while petting him a bit. The dog licked her hand and did his typical panting.

"He's beautiful. What's his name?" Felicia asked.

Sandy scooped the dog up and cuddled him in her arms, "His name is Lupis."

Felicia stood up and pet him while Sandy held him, "Lupis, eh? That's an interesting name."

Sandy smiled, "Indeed it is. He's a pretty unique dog, that's for sure."

Sandy held out Lupis, so that Felicia could take him. Already, Lupis was showing quite a liking to her.

"How much do is..." Felicia began to ask, but Sandy cut her off.

"Oh there's no charge for adoption here. I make plenty of money in my other profession. I do this for the satisfaction of knowing these dogs will get a good home. And I'm a really good judge of character. The dogs are too. If he likes you that much, then that's good enough for me." Sandy said.

Felicia held Lupis close to her breasts, his face partially buried between them and his tail wagging excitedly. She made up her mind.

"Then I'll take him. Thank you, Sandy!" Felicia said in gratitude.

"My pleasure. If you take good care of him, he'll take good care of you. I promise you that." Sandy said with a wink.

But Felicia was too busy reveling in Lupis's cuteness to look up at Sandy. She finally did long enough to thank her one more time before leaving to go home.

By the time Felicia had left, the sun had gone down and nighttime was setting in. Sandy watched Felicia drive away, before going into a room in the basement. She returned carrying a large slab of raw bloody meat.

"Dinner time, boys!" Sandy called as she set the rather large slab of meat down.

The other two dogs came running out into the kitchen before a couple really large silhouettes appeared in the doorway of her bedroom, all ready to come enjoy their dinner...

* * *

Felicia was glad to return home. Lupis couldn't seem to sit still, as he explored the car both front and back. But finally, she arrived and simply carried Lupis inside the house. She had stopped to pick up some dog food along the way, and got the finest dog food she could find. Figuring Lupis was hungry, she opened up the can of meat and scooped it out into his newly bought bowl. Lupis proved to be quite hungry as he went through all that meat in less than a minute.

"Boy, you sure were hungry there." Felicia said with a chuckle, rubbing Lupis on the chin.

She decided to wind down by undressing, exposing her ample tits and shaved pussy. She would never admit it to anyone, but she loved to admire herself in the mirror. After all, why shouldn't she admire what she had? She had a nice firm set of abs, some visible definition in her arms, and her legs were just exquisitely sexy! She fluffed her hair and pinched her nipples, causing her to moan as she watched them become more erect.

But her little personal show was interrupted by a sudden whimpering as she felt something grabbing her ankle. She looked down and saw, to her amusement, Lupis humping her leg. She couldn't help but chuckle a bit as she picked him up and placed him on her perky tits.

"Seems it's not just human men who like what they see. Not sure if you could handle this though. You better run along now." Felicia said.

But before she went to set her down, Lupis snuck some rather clever licks of one of her nipples, causing her to gasp with surprise. Again, she giggled.

"Lupis, that was really naughty of you! Bad dog. Sorry, but you must have the wrong idea there." Felicia said, while carrying him across the bedroom to take him out.

As she walked by the window, she paused for a moment to look outside, temporarily forgetting about the happily panting Lupis that remained snuggled between her breasts. It was both serene and eerie out there. The grass and trees swayed in a gentle breeze, the moon was full and shining brightly, yet the darkness of the distant horizon made her imagine that someone was out there. Of course, she had a rather active imagination.

She lifted up Lupis to set him down outside of the room, when out of no where he bit her hand.

"Ow! Damn it! What the hell?!" she cursed, having dropped Lupis in the process.

A small amount of blood oozed from the wound as she looked at it in disbelief. In hindsight, she realized that she never did ask if Lupis had all his vaccinations. In fact, she didn't ask much at all about him. She was so caught up in Lupis's charm, that she forgot to ask a lot of necessary questions. She left Lupis in the bedroom to go clean her hand. No thanks to her own stupidity, she would have to have both herself and Lupis examined.

As soon as she shut the door behind her to go clean her hand in the bathroom several rooms away, Lupis was moving around aimlessly at first. But after jumping on the bed, which was bathed in the moonlight, he started acting all weird as he seized up. He started shaking convulsively as he hunched down on his front legs. He looked out the window, transfixed on the moon. Unknown to Felicia, this was no ordinary dog.

Within moments, the sounds of sickening crunches filled the room as Lupis underwent a radical and grotesque transformation. His once small quadruped frame became contorted as his skeletal structure shifted wildly while growing in overall size. The changes on the outside were just as radical as the changes within as his once cute fur grew out unnaturally fast. New and shorter blue hairy fur took the place of the original long brown and white.

Lupis made some creepy noises through it all, laced with almost demonic sounding barks, as he body continued to transform. It was then, that Felicia heard something coming from her bedroom and hurried to go see what it was. No sooner did she enter, did her jaw drop at what she was seeing. Instead of a small and cute Shih Tzu, it was looking more and more like...a werewolf? Was that really Lupis she was seeing?

Lupis was too caught up in his transformation to react to Felicia's presence. And yet she stood there, transfixed on the sight. After several more bone crunching sounds from the skeletal rearrangement caused by Lupis's now really tall and bipedal size, his girth began to increase substantially! Muscle upon rock hard muscle bulged from every part of his body. His upper back seemed to inflate before Felicia's eyes with a protruding spinal column to go with it. She could actually hear the sounds of all that muscle stretching, growing, and strengthening wildly before her eyes. It was unlike anything she had seen before, like something out of a fantasy. After a couple minutes of this, the transformation ended and Felicia had at least come out of her trance. She finally realized just what it was she was in the presence of. But to see one from a small dog? That's not possible, was it?

Lupis slowly opened his eyes, now glowing yellow without any pupils. He whimpered at first from the pain he felt during the transformation. The sound was much deeper and most fitting for a being his now-hulking size. Felicia took a step back. But the moment her foot touched the floor, Lupis immediately looked up at her with drooling fangs bared and leapt off the bed at her with inhuman speed, pinning her to the wall.

Felicia was very much scared of what Lupis might do to her. She was still stark naked as Lupis leaned in close, giving her a close-up view of those razor sharp fangs that looked like they could chew through steel! Lupis sniffed her neck and face for a moment. Felicia felt something suddenly poke against her thigh, causing her to look down. She was startled to see a very long and thick cock growing outward. She looked up again and saw that while his fangs were bared, he was panting. It quickly dawned on her what was going on and before he grabbed and threw her on the bed as easily as a rag doll, only three very ironic  words escaped her lips...

"Well fuck me."

Felicia landed face first against the pillow, displacing the blanket beneath her. Before she could even do anything, the now-immensely musclebound werewolf leapt on top of her, mashing her against the mattress pretty hard to the point it hurt. She couldn't move, and her arms had limited movement. Her eyes went wide when she felt something huge slip its way inside her, and she could literally feel it throbbing as it went in. Lupis has stuck his now-mighty shaft inside her and as he growled, he began thrusting in and out of Felicia like the beast he now was.

At first, Felicia very much wanted him to get off her and stop. But as she grabbed at him, she felt one of his insanely beefy arms and how incredibly chiseled it was. It was unlike any arm she had ever felt on any man before. What's more, Lupis noticed and instinctively flexed that arm for her while he kept pounding away at her. Felicia felt his arm practically double in hardness and strength, not that it wasn't already ripped beyond imagination. Coupled with his sex inside her, Felicia started losing herself to this supernatural passion and felt her own lust begin to swell inside her.

"Ohhh, wow! Uhhh! Wow! What big muscles you have!" Felicia moaned.

She inched her rump upwards to invite him even more, to which Lupis responded with even more heavy thrusts. He was being rough with her, but his animal lusts were driving Felicia wild to the point it blotted out most of the pain and replaced it with intense pleasure. Soon enough, Felicia herself began panting and gave herself into the growing moment.

"Mmmm, yeah! Fuck me good, you animal!" Felicia said seductively, while groping her tits.

Suddenly, she felt something different. What pain she still felt began to fade away on its own and was replaced by something raw and primal. Her body started twitching as she noticed veins bulging against her skin. Her normally silky smooth skin seemed to wrinkle before her eyes. But wait, those weren't wrinkles...those were muscle bulges! Her body had begun a transformation of its own, albeit a slower one.

Lupis's thrusts became increasingly faster and harder to the point it should be threatening to injure her. But instead, Felicia's voice came out, but this time it had a somewhat deeper tone to it.

"Yes! Fuck me hard, my Lupis! Fill me with your seed!" Felicia practically demanded.

Felicia was lost in the erotic energies she felt both from such a big meaty cock, only a werewolf like this can give her, and the pleasure she felt from her swelling rock hard muscles. It was becoming more and more apparent that her increased strength was enabling her to take more and more of what Lupis was giving her and more!

Felicia's ears kicked off her own werewolf transformation by becoming longer and pointy. Felicia reasoned that it must've been when Lupis first bit her. Or maybe it was the cum that was leaking out in earnest anticipation of the full-blown eruption that Lupis was about to have at any moment. Felicia's skin was sporting a new coat of grey fur as sharp pointy fangs grew in. Even her eyes started glowing a similar yellow as well. She hadn't turned into a complete werewolf though, as her face remained mostly human with no muzzle.

But it hardly matter now because Felicia now had the strength of twenty men and a body powerful enough to take all that Lupis gave her, and it was bringing her very close to orgasm!

"Oh god, I'm about to...to...AHHH!! OHHH!!!"

Lupis let out a fierce roar that shook the windows as he shot his load deep into her womb so hard, that some of it splattered right back out of her snatch! This time, Felicia was strong enough to left her rump higher into the air, practically lifting Lupis up along with it. Instead, he just adjusted his position to regain his leverage and kept thrusting and cumming longer than any human ever could! Felicia's head was swimming in her biggest orgasm ever as her eyes became glazed! After what could have been an eternity, Lupis's orgasm finally ended, and he slowly pulled his cum-dripping cock out of her.

Felicia rolled over onto her back to get a good look at him. He was truly the hottest hunk of supernatural muscle she had ever seen. Looking in his eyes, she saw that raw emotions reflected in them. Yet the intelligence was still that of an ordinary dog. Lupis was up on his knees, panting heavily. Felicia was now very much intoxicated by both her own transformation that made her more feral, her lust for Lupis's hulking physique, and the best sex she had ever had. No human can satisfy her now! She had the perfect companion right here!

It was clear now that Felicia was only beginning to experience the heightened animal urges brought on by her semi-werewolf transformation. There was hunger in her eyes as she sat up, wrapped her arms around Lupis, and pulled him tight against her now-bigger breasts, letting her erect nipples press firmly into Lupis's meaty pecs. She buried her face against his enormous traps and kissed the rockhard muscle ferociously. She wanted more! And when she began stroking his member, she found that she was getting even stronger! And sure enough, her werewolf transformation wasn't done yet!

This time, it was Felicia who took control as she attacked nearly every bulging muscle on Lupis's body with her lips, getting more and more turned on by their size and sheer strength! She discovered that Lupis had some increased intelligence after all as he began hugging her body in return in a very human way, turning it into a full-on embrace. Felicia began making beastly growls that matched Lupis's own as she managed to lift him slightly off the bed and flip him over onto the mattress, so that she was on top now!

She got up on her knees and began to truly revel in her own monster-sized muscles that she began flexing. Lupis didn't try to struggle in her grip and actually seemed to enjoy it the same way that she enjoyed his body. As Felicia flexed pythons the size of bowling balls, she threw her head back and seized up as her face contorted and formed a muzzle of its own. Add to the bushy tail thrusting it's way out of the top of her ample ass and long razor-sharp claws from her hands and feet, and her werewolf transformation was now fully complete.

This time, both werewolves were nearly equal in their immense size and strength. And as Felicia's intelligence dropped to meet Lupis's own increased intelligence, the two made love in ways that no human being could survive! The sounds coming from that house could be heard for a mile in every direction in the dark moonlight landscape. The bed that they were on would not survive the night as neither of them tired out.

When morning arrived, Felicia woke up as if from a dream. But when she looked around the bedroom to see it practically demolished, down at her own naked and once again slender human body, and then finally at the now-restored Shih Tzu she first met, she realized that it was no dream. Lupis was still fast asleep in her lap, looking as cute as ever. It was hard to believe that this little dog could turn into such a huge werewolf once a month. But if he felt anything like she did, they were both going to be eating a lot of meat here real soon. One thing was certain...Felicia had definitely picked up the perfect companion.

~ THE END ~
Made this for :iconb9tribeca: on a whim, based on a picture seen only on his FA account. In a nutshell, being a woman getting shagged by a musclebound and superstrong werewolf isn't so bad. In fact, it has some nice benefits as you'll soon find out in the story. ;)

Hope everyone likes this, and Happy Halloween! :)
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: strong language)
Literature
:icondezolare:
Collection by
Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Gina groggily opened her eyes.

It had taken her years to gain approval to visit the hidden civilization of Benosha, and she had gone straight to the forest to explore their ancient shrines. As an archeologist, her interest in them was insatiable. There must have been dozens hidden away in that vast forest, but the one that Gina encountered was a dragon shrine.

She had stared in amazement at the magnificent stone dragon statue perched between some trees. She proceeded though several wooden archways, coming upon a small clearing in the trees, so small, no human could possibly gain access. Gina peered into it the best she could, spotting what appeared to be an egg, a golden egg, perched on the ground in the leaves. It was about the size of a volleyball. Curiously, she reached towards it, struggling to touch it. She managed to get her fingers to just barely brush it–

There was a flash of light and a powerful outwards gust that threw Gina onto her back.

Only now was she opening her eyes.

Gina did not know how much time had passed – possibly hours. She could barely see the sky through the leaves hanging above her, but what she could see of it was dark blue, which meant it was evening, hours from when she had come out to the forest.

Gina sat up, feeling sore. She put her hand against her stomach, which felt warm and bloated. She wondered if she had internal injury from whatever had happened.

Curiously, she peeked through the tiny clearing, to see the golden egg was gone. Had that just been a dream?

Gina stood and looked around the forest. It was dark, but she was a fairly experienced explorer, and she knew could find her way back to the village.

It took Gina thirty minutes to get there, by which point she felt her abdomen to realize the bloating was worse. Still feeling a little disoriented, she hurried over to a street vendor she saw nearby.

“I need a doctor. Is there a doctor around here?”

But the street vendor simply shook he head and waved his hands, signaling his lack of understanding of her language. Gina sighed, and looked down at the dusty fruit on his cart. She reached into her pocket and laid down some coins, and was given some dusty figs in return.

Munching on the fruit in hopes it would help with her dizziness, Gina walked through the trees, huts, and buildings, and was surprised to come upon what seemed like an outdoor ceremony. Despite her need for medical attention, her curiosity got the better of her, and she sat down in the back on one of the log benches between two others.

Some of the villagers were performing. They were covered in dark muds and clays, long tails made out of leaves trailing behind them, and massive fanged masks perched upon their heads. Gina immediately recognized them as dragons.

Though not understanding the language, she got the gist of what was going on in the visual story. It was the story of the dragons’ extinction; that someday a majestic queen would revive them.

Gina was transfixed on the villagers’ beautiful and complex dances, the evening breeze buffeting their costumes. Had she not known any better, she would have suspected they believed their tale to be true.

Gina grunted at a sudden feeling of tightness from her tunic. She looked down to see that her stomach had grown large and round, resembling that of a woman who was eight months pregnant.

She slowly placed her hand on it, almost suspecting it wasn’t real. She felt herself beginning to panic. She needed a doctor, and soon!

Gina stood, stunned by how heavy she was. She stumbled slightly, her center of gravity thrown off by her girth. She began to walk away from the ceremony and through the streets, desperately inquiring to anyone she encountered:

“Doctor? I need a doctor. Please – does anyone speak English?”

“Nundilie,” said the latest woman she encountered, pointing at her stomach. “Nundilie.” Gina suspected she knew what the word meant.

“No, I’m not pregnant,” she said breathlessly. “I’m injured. I just need-” She grunted as the pressure in her stomach abruptly spiked, and watched it push outwards two inches, some of her buttons popping. As the woman gasped, pointed, and yammered, Gina struggled to keep walking, desperate to find someone who spoke her language. She didn’t get very far.

Gina sunk down against a building, cradling her belly with her hands. It was dark, the streets were empty now, and she was absolutely huge. If this was all internal bleeding, then she was a goner anyway.

“Need a…doctor…” Gina said, grunting as she had another frightening spurt of growth, her belly pushing out another inch. Gina gasped for breath, sweat pouring down her face. She looked overdue with child, and couldn’t imagine how she was still alive. She squeezed her eyes closed as something…began to happen. The pressure within her began to shift downwards unpleasantly, her belly sinking low on her torso. “Errrgghhhh…” Her hips bulged outwards, then the pressure shifted to her nether regions. What was happening to her?

Not knowing why, Gina began to do what felt natural – she pushed. She groaned as she felt something slowly crown, and shift out of her. It wasn’t painful, just uncomfortable. She stared as the crotch of her trousers bulged out abnormally, but then stopped, the fabric straining, but holding together and preventing whatever was in her from coming out. Her lower abdomen remained round, her hips bulging out painfully.

“Nnnrgghh…” Gina groaned, her face red, and droplets of sweat dripping down her nose. Her hips ached, the fabric getting tighter. Gina dizzily clawed at the buttons of her slacks.

“I…I can’t…” she began to feel woozy. The last thing she remembered was a human-shaped shadow hurrying over to her, and then she lost consciousness.

-

There was some hushed yammering nearby, in a language she did not understand. Gina opened her eyes, feeling tired…but comfortable. She was lying back in a bed. Had it all been a dream?

No…that theory seemed inconsistent with her surroundings. She was sprawled on a king-sized bed with dark red satin linen. This was within a large luxurious bedroom with beige walls and wooden flooring. Beautiful and foreign artwork decorated the walls. A fluffy rug greeted her toes as she sat up and tried to stand.

“Rest, rest,” someone hissed in an accent so thick he was hard to understand. A young man hurried to her side, and with his hand, applied pressure – not force – to her shoulder, encouraging her to recline again. Gina felt so dizzy, she complied.

“Are you a doctor?” she asked wearily.

“No,” he responded. “I – translator.” He tapped his chest.

Gina took a moment to shift her gaze from him to see that there were others in the room. A stout, middle-aged man with gray hair and narrow eyes was flanked by two women, one in her forties or so, and the other somewhat younger.

“Who are you?” said Gina.

The younger of the two women muttered something in her foreign tongue.

“Them – village council,” said the translator. “Them here to help. The queen of dragons.”

“What are you talking about?” said Gina, sitting up again. She was reminded of the performance she had seen earlier that night. Or the previous day? The story of a young foreigner who revived the dragons from extinction by literally giving birth to them.

The translator saw her skepticism. “Egg,” he said, walking to a large basket she had not noticed on the other side of the room. He lifted it, and returned shortly to show her an onyx-colored egg, covered in what seemed like reptilian scales. It was slightly larger than a volleyball. “Yours,” the translator nodded enthusiastically. “Mother of dragons.” He placed the basket on the bed beside her. He then bowed his head, and stepped away.

Gina stared at it. Was this some sort of weird scheme? Were they trying to scam her in some way? It made sense. Freak out the foreigner. “What are you talking about? Dragons aren’t real. Don’t you know myth from reality?” She began to grow angry.

The translator frowned then relayed her remarks to the others. Then there was some speaking amongst the women, but the middle-aged man spoke in English, to Gina’s surprise.

“It is true,” he said solemnly. “It is your fate. Interpret it as you please. A blessing. A curse. You will revive the species. You’ve already begun.” He motioned towards the supposed egg.

Gina glared at him in suspicion and annoyance. She abruptly covered her mouth as a small belch escaped her mouth. She looked down at herself to see that her stomach was somewhat bloated. She felt a sense of deja vu, reminded of how her stomach had swollen up before. Maybe she had been drugged at some point, and all this talk of mystical pregnancies were guiding her hallucinations. Gina reached down to feel the small but bloated mass beneath her tunic. It felt real.

“And so it continues,” said the middle-aged man with a smile. He spoke better English than the translator.

Gina began to get up. “You are all insane.” She stood from the bed, ignoring the vertigo.

The translator seemed particularly upset by this. “Stay,” he urged, seeming as invested in the tale as the council members. “You no travel. You need recovery. You need eat.”

Gina gave one last sneer to the fake egg on the bed. She gave them props for realism. She reached out, for some reason compelled to touch the fake thing, but then she stopped herself, and pulled her hand away. “I don’t believe you,” she said, returning her attention to the translator. “If you’re not lying, then you must be out of your mind.”

Gina walked through the double-doors and out of the room, into a stone corridor she recognized. She had visited this building the day before. It was the Benosha palace in the center of town. It was the largest and grandest building for hundreds of miles, and said to have been home to the monarch at some point in time.

Gina was surprised that she had been brought there. It gave a sense of validation to the scam. She had gotten written approval to visit Benosha from the council themselves – was that really them? Could they really have been in on the charade?

Gina sighed and shook her head as she walked to the building’s main entrance, slipping through it, and not meeting eyes with any of the wealthy natives walking in and out.

On foot, she headed back to her rented cabin. It was about a mile off, and took her only minutes, walking briskly, panting slightly under the heat of the sun. She didn’t stop to speak to anyone. It was safest to assume she was no longer safe or welcome.

Once she got to her small cabin, Gina walked inside, closing and locking the door behind her. It was one room, with the most basic of necessities: a toilet, a cooler, and a cot. Her travel backpack was lying on the ground in a corner. Gina changed her clothes then found her radio. She decided she had to get in touch with her colleagues on the mainland. Gina continued to dig through her backpack in search of their extension number. She came upon a large bag of dried fruit and smoked meat, and took to stuffing large portions of it into her mouth with one hand as she continued to search with the other.

Minutes were spent searching her pack, until she had dumped all the contents onto the floor. The number was nowhere to be seen. The dried fruit and meat were quickly finished, to her own surprise. She had not realized how hungry she was. Feeling frustrated, Gina shoved the backpack aside. Only then did she look down to notice how much her stomach had grown. Her mouth fell open.

Her fresh shirt was straining against her stomach, which looked six-months with child to her shock. Upon touching it, Gina observed that it was round and firm like a pregnant womans’.

But it was impossible. It was a scheme!

And yet that theory was growing less plausible as the seconds ticked by. Even if she had been drugged with a hallucinogenic, why would she keep specifically imagining herself to be growing pregnant? And when could anyone have had the opportunity to drug her? The only thing she had drunk that day was water directly from the canteen on her hip.

Gina climbed to her feet, holding onto the wall for balance. She marveled at her size, fascinated and horrified simultaneously.

At twenty-eight, Gina was a slim woman with dark hair. At present, she was wearing a fresh tunic, beige shorts, and some walking shoes.

There’s something very wrong here, she thought as she stared down at her abdomen, which felt pressurized, as though it was still slowly pushing out from within.

Grabbing a light shawl from the contents of her pack she had dumped on the floor, Gina wrapped her shoulders and left the cabin. She had to get answers.

Gina returned to the site of the dragon ceremony the day before, but everything had been cleared out, and the only person there was who she supposed to be a maintenance man, sweeping dust from the edges of the buildings in the small market square. Gina approached him, but like most others, he did not speak her language.

Gina decided that her next stop would have to be the mysterious dragon shrine she had discovered in the forest the day before. She headed out through the trees, in an approximation of the direction of her destination. Though usually unmatched at tracking and retracing her steps, her nerves were getting the better of her. That, and the growing weight on her torso.

Breathing heavily, Gina looked down at herself, where the shawl had lifted away from her. She peeked under it to see the fabric of her tunic straining. She wiped some sweat from her brow. It was early evening, and she already looked to be eight months pregnant. She gasped as the threading at her flanks began to tear as her tunic continued to strain from her growth. “This can’t be happening,” Gina hissed, holding her stomach, beneath her navel. “This can’t be happening.” The fabric tore more.

Gina took several more steps forward, but then sunk to her knees. She didn’t know if it was from the fatigue, or just her anxiety. She lowered herself to her back, pulling off the shawl, pulling apart the remnants of the torn tunic to expose her belly. She stared at it, large and round, looking nine months big, having grown so quickly and subtly she had barely noticed at times.

Gina massaged the mass, desperate to ease the pressure, though it only seemed to increase. “No more growth…” she groaned. “No more…” She looked around her, and only then noticed the tail of the dragon statue through some trees. She was near the shrine.

Though it was difficult, Gina managed to sit up. She struggled to her feet, and fell into gasping, clutching either side of her plump belly. She moved forward with an unfamiliar awkwardness to her gait.

Hunched slightly, Gina grunted as her belly pushed out abruptly, an inch all around. She was getting close now…to the shrine, and to the peak in her condition. She had to get to the stone statue, though even she didn’t know why.

Only a few more steps, and Gina finally confronted it. She carefully lowered herself on the grass in front of it, leaning back on one hand, while continuing to rub frantic circles on her stomach with the other. She now looked overdue with child.

“Why is this happening?” Gina questioned the statue, as though it could provide her any answers. Sweat poured from her temple, and down her throat. “Why me? Why do I have to – ugh…errrghhhh…” She was cut off as she had another growth spurt, not painful, just uncomfortable. She watched her belly expand an inch, then another, and then a third, in gentle pulsations, her shorts getting painfully tight on her. Remembering what had occurred previously, Gina reached down and unbuttoned her shorts just as her belly started shifting downwards.

“Ohhhhh…” she moaned, just managing to kick down her pants as her belly shifted again. The pressure was unbelievable. She thought she would break, but instead her muscles continued to shove the egg downwards, keen to eject it. She helped; she pushed. She didn’t want to partake in any of this, but she knew she had to get the thing out of her. She knew that once she did, everything would be okay. For a moment, at least.

There was some rustling in the trees. Blinking back the tears in her eyes, Gina looked up to see the three council members had found her. They had somehow known she would be there.

The two women approached, one getting behind her, and pulling her against her chest. The other lowered herself beside Gina, placing her hand against her bobbing belly as she panted and struggled.

The woman holding her belly murmured something in her language. Gina didn’t know why, but she somehow knew she had said “healthy.”

“No,” Gina responded, not even realizing that she had fallen into the same foreign tongue she had not known a word of the day before. “This is all but – ohhh!”

Now the mass was pushing into her pelvis, her hips bulging out to outlandish proportions. She panties strained and snapped as her hips took on more and more of the egg. Gina felt it begin to crown, but couldn’t imagine how it could possibly fit through her small opening.

“It comes,” murmured the woman behind her.

Gina pushed, feeling the egg slowly stretch her more and more as she twisted and groaned. Finally, when the widest part of its width had pushed out of her, the egg popped free and onto the grass. Gina gasped for breath when it was over. Between her legs, she could see that this egg resembled the first one, though it was dark green in color.

“She is a strong queen,” said the middle-aged man, finally approaching from the outskirts of the clearing. “She will serve the dragons well.”

The woman behind Gina stroked her head.

Gina was too tired to respond. She was pulled up to her feet, the two women standing at her flanks and wrapping her arms about their shoulders. Her feet barely heeding her, she was practically dragged off, out of the forest, the women following the middle aged man who had taken to carrying the egg. When they got back to the village, Gina realized that they were headed back to the palace.

“What’s going to happen to me?” Gina said.

“Nothing that hasn’t happened already,” the man responded. “Don’t you feel it? The life force of all your future young, waiting to grow?”

All she felt as tired.

As they approached the palace, Gina was surprised by the crowd of villagers waiting to greet them. At the sight of Gina, all disheveled and clammy in her torn clothes, their faces lit up, and she was quickly surrounded by people speaking to her in their language.

Men kissed her hands. Women kissed her cheeks. Children stared at her in awe, as others bowed before her. Some reached out, simply wanting to touch her. Her shoulder. Her stomach. Some even embraced her, like a loved one that had been long lost. It was all so overwhelming.

It took some time, but they somehow made it into the palace, back to the luxurious bedroom she had awoken in earlier that day. The young translator was there. He said something to one of the women as she helped Gina into bed.

“Why can’t I understand anymore?” Gina said as she reclined against a pile of pillows.

The translator smiled in understanding. “It soon get easier.”

Gina didn’t understand the science of that allegation, but she was too tired to press. She saw that across the room, the fire place was alight, and to her surprise, the first egg – the onyx one – was within it, sitting in the flames. She sat up, suddenly wide awake.

“You’re going to kill it,” she said, not certain why she cared. It was a different species from hers – it couldn’t have really been her child. What did the world need with dragons anyway?

“The fire will help it to hatch,” said the middle-aged man, as the translator placed his hand on her shoulder to calm her down.

Help it to hatch? Already? That seemed preposterous.

But certainly not as preposterous as her rapid, daily pregnancies, she realized. Not as preposterous as her laying eggs. Gina sunk against the pillows. Now what?

As if reading her mind, the younger of the two women walked to the double doors that led out of the room. She murmured a word –  “visitors” – as she opened them.

There was a new crowd, one if greater wealth, Gina realized, based on their clothing and jewels. One by one, people entered the room and bowed to her, before lowering a gift to the bed beside her. Gina could do little more than nod and mumble a “thanks” as she was slowly surrounded by things ranging from large dishes of food that smelled so delicious her stomach grumbled, to large jugs of thick beverages – perhaps exotic juices prepared of the milks and berries of the land.

There was intricate foreign jewelry that was dazzlingly beautiful – bracelets, necklaces, earrings, anklets, rings, tiaras and anything else she could imagine, all shining and priceless.

And then there were flowing robes and dresses of various colors that all looked far too large for her – but maybe not for long. Maternity robes.

Gina had lost count, but she was sure she had been greeted by dozens of new people, each giving her gifts that began to pile onto the floor around the bed. When the last visitor had left, Gina realized that the middle aged man and the translator had also left at some point throughout the ceremony. The two women remained, and took to organizing her new acquisitions into neat piles.

Gina’s stomach grumbled again, and the older of the two women glared at her. She pointed roughly at one of the dishes left on the bed beside Gina.

Gina understood. She gingerly lifted the cover on the pot closest to her, and was presented with a sticky, stewy-looking thing, within which floated an assortment of round, fist sized masses she couldn’t determine to be meat, fruit, or vegetable. She hesitated, then carefully lifted one, coating her fingers in the warm goey fluid that accommodated it. She lifted the dripping mass to her lips and took a bite. A meat, then. It was soft, but chewy. Salty, and sweet. It was so unusual, she was surprised that she liked it. Gina took a second, larger bite.

It took Gina only minutes to work her way through the large pot of food, paying no mind to the two women, who threw approving glances her way. When she was finished with the masses of meat, she lifted the pot, and drank the stew. She was disappointed when she came to the end, she had come to like it so well. Sucking her fingers clean, Gina’s eyes roved for her next dish.

The pan she chose was filled with puffy, pasta-like pancakes, but somewhat chewier, with the consistency of fat. It was covered in delicious salty red and white sauces. Gina quickly demolished this dish as well, enjoying it just as much as the previous one. She managed to work her way through two more large pots of food, before she finally began to feel quite full. Gina leaned back and yawned, continuing to see the women organizing her new belongings as her vision swam in and out. She reached down and rested her hand against her stomach as she fell asleep.
Commission for :iconukyokuonji2004:

Summary: After stumbling upon a dragon shrine, Gina starts laying eggs.

Belly expansion/pregnancy.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes and strong language)

Prologue: coke-zer0.deviantart.com/art/P…

***
“Do not degrade your daughter by making her a prostitute, or the land will turn to prostitution and be filled with wickedness.” (Leviticus 19:29)

***

The windowless bedroom is darker than the undiscovered crypt of a forgotten pharaoh. It’s quieter than a dusty corpse slumbering within a cozy coffin. But the small chamber is not as warm and comfy; it shares the same drafty chill as an attic in need of repair. However, the pitter-patter of bare feet stumbling across a wooden floor breaks the silence. Anxious, and nearly asthmatic breathing, can be heard within the pitch black bedroom. The atmosphere has the same intensity as an unarmed soldier walking through enemy territory. Heart racing, sweat soaking, and pulse pounding.

But suddenly, the screech of a phonograph needle striking a disc fills the air.
A jazzy melody with a trombone lead and a sexy, sugar-coated voice begins to bounce off the four walls.

Of all the girls I've known and I've known some
Until I first met you I was lonesome
And when you came in sight, dear, my heart grew light
And this old world seemed new to me!

A white beam of spotlight blasts from the ceiling and pierces through the blanket of darkness. Its blinding ray shines upon the naked figure of a young maiden. Elizabeth Comstock is the star, and the main attraction for tonight. The pale brunette then immediately shields her full, voluptuous breasts—with slender, twig-like arms. She closes her eyes tightly, like a frightened child on a roller coaster ride. Elizabeth’s nipples are firm and erect—but only due to the chilly temperature of her bedroom.

You're really swell, I have to admit you
I like ya curves! They really fit you!
I’ve been possessed, and I must confess!
When you shake those hips at me!

Your turn!

Her sapphire eyes are rapidly darting back and forth; Elizabeth carries the frozen expression of a circus animal with absolute stage fright. Cold sweat drips from her brow as she shivers in the glaring spotlight. Her hourglass frame glistens in slick moisture. However, Elizabeth barely coughs out…

“Bei mir bist du schön, p-please let me explain…"

The jazzy ensemble continues as Elizabeth falls silent beneath the lively music. But after a couple of short seconds…

“Bei mir bist du schön! Well it meansssssss you’re the sexiest in the landdddddddddddddddddddddd.”

All of a sudden, another spotlight blasts from the ceiling and onto a blonde girl dressed from head to toe in a skintight playboy bunny outfit. The erotic costume sparkles like a starry sky, and it hugs her slender body and flat bust. The showgirl is playfully singing while swaying her hips like a skilled Arabian dancer. She then strokes the magician’s hat on her head while suggestively dancing toward Elizabeth. The second spotlight follows the temptress until the beam merges with Elizabeth’s.

Seventeen year old Hailey Chardonnay then bends over and loudly giggles in delight. She immediately tickles her bunny tail against Elizabeth’s exposed womanhood—which causes the sensitive brunette to leap back in surprise. The bunny-eared seductress then blows a passionate kiss into the inky darkness.

“So are you fellas enjoying our secret midnight show?” Hailey playfully teases.

Without any warning, an unseen eruption of male approval roars across Elizabeth’s bedroom. The source of noise is coming from behind the brunette’s Victorian style mirror.

“Now settle down fellas! Don’t be too loud! Lizzy Liz is a Nervous Nancy!” Hailey replies while winking into the enormous looking glass.

***

“The first day Hailey replaced Rosie and Robert as Elizabeth’s primary caretaker— was the first day I started loving my job. I don’t know how we got the trap. But I don’t question God’s blessings, especially when I learn that they’ll never age. ” - Steve Smith, Researcher,

***

Chardonnay then stands upright and begins circling his “pupil” like a playful cat cornering an injured mouse.

“So since everyone knows about little ol’ me, I’m gonna introduce Lizzy Liz!” giggles Hailey.

“Say hi to all your fans Lizzy!”

Elizabeth remains completely silent with her arms tightly crossed. Her slender cheeks are the same color as a freshly picked apple.

“BE MY WIFE, HAILEY!” suddenly yells a male voice from out of nowhere.

“NO MARRY ME! JIM HAS A SHITTY HOUSE AND A KIDDIE PENIS!” barks another.

“Boys I’m flattered, I really am! But tonight is all about my student, Lizzy Liz, and her two friends. So quiet down and let me introduce them!”

All of a sudden, Hailey walks behind Elizabeth and rips her arms away from the pair of cantaloupe sized breasts she was trying to hide. The jiggling orbs then pop out into the broad spotlight. A flash of horror spreads across Elizabeth’s face as she hears wild cheering from the unseen crowd. The men were screaming the names of Hailey and Elizabeth as if they were top-class celebrities.

“My wife has a kid and her tits aren’t that huge!”

“HOLY SHIT! ARE THOSE FUCKING REAL?”

“COMSTOCK GENES! COMSTOCK GENES!”

“Hailey stop it! Get your hands off me! I don’t wanna do this anymore! What the hell was I thinking listening to you! ” Elizabeth furiously shouts as she struggles against the trap.

However, two curvaceous green phantoms appear out of thin air and aid Hailey in pinning Elizabeth. Then the trap releases his grip and circles back in front of Elizabeth. The effeminate boy then teasingly grabs Elizabeth’s right nipple and lifts her heavy bag of flesh into the air.

“So fellas! What do you think about Lizzy’s friends, Mr. and Mrs. Double D?”

The unseen mob releases a mighty roar of approval.

The ashamed young woman can feel every pair of eyes ogling over her naked body. The shameless scientists were already fantasizing about spreading her voluptuous frame out on a mattress—and deflowering her garden without second thought.

“SUCK THOSE TITS! SUCK THOSE TITS! ” cheers the horny, rampant crowd, from the observation room behind Elizabeth's mirror.

“We give men what they want Elizabeth, and they’ll give us what we want.” whispers Hailey in an unnaturally stern tone.

"You wanted that new Physics book...so earn it darling."

“NO! GET THE HELL AWAY FROM ME HAILEY! IM BETTER THAN THIS!  IM NOT GOING TO BE A WIND-UP DOLL FOR THESE FREAKS!!” barks the brunette while she madly flails back and forth against her phantom captors.

Fine…be a stubborn Sally. I’ll just have to finish this show myself.  So take a nap Lizzy…you’ll be fine in the morning …just breathe in and relax. replies Hailey as he lifts his hand into the air.

A green cloud of mist suddenly appears from his small palm.

With a just a whisper, you’re all mine…” sings the effeminate boy like a lullaby.

“Hail…I will…be…free….”


***

“Aww Lizzy liz, don’t cry! Don’t cry honey, there’s nothing to be ashamed about. But I had to show you the truth! You needed to learn that hundreds of men are watching you! But that’s a great thing, dearie! If you give these gentlemen what they want—then they’ll give you what you want in return. So instead of moping about freedom, let me teach you how to get everything your heart could possible desire. ” -
Hailey Chardonnay, April , 1912.

Since the beginning of time, women have been seen as nothing more than a tool for sex and a body for producing male heirs. But things are finally starting to change! I can actually be somebody! I can have hopes and dreams beyond a kitchen…if I ever get out here of course! But my new caretaker ironically holds the same ideals that keep my gender oppressed. This is despite the fact he is treated just like a female.” — Elizabeth Comstock, April, 1912.

***

In the darkness, only the items illuminated by the white-hot spotlight existed. But due to the ceiling bulbs suddenly flickering onwe can now see Elizabeth’s entire bedroom in full detail. The place is quite modest in décor, and rather childlike. There are colorful drawings of a winged beast hung on the red walls. In the far corner is an antique bookshelf, accompanied by an easel (one specifically holding a beautiful painting of the Eiffel Tower). But among other things, there’s a pile of lockpicks, a crowbar, and an encyclopedia called The Patriot’s Cookbook: Easy-to-make Homemade Explosives.


However, it’s nearly one ‘o’ clock in the afternoon. But two sleeping figures are drunkenly sprawled across a messy, Queen sized bed. The first figure is none other than Hailey, and he’s still dressed in his playboy bunny suit. The effeminate teen is cutely sucking his thumb while haphazardly stretched out on the white mattress. His petit body is radiating with a ghostly green aura for some reason.

 The second sprawled figure looks like Elizabeth…but with the well-fed curves of a Roman fertility goddess. Her soft hips are plump and rounded like the rolling hills of the Shire. Her porky thighs are two pillars of thick, shapely meat. In fact, her juicy thighs have a greater circumference than Hailey’s waistline! Elizabeth’s perky breasts somehow grew from the size of cantaloupes and are now the size of small volleyballs. The girl’s derriere is now fat and hefty—almost as if someone stuffed her rear with two basketballs made of jello. Finally, Elizabeth had put on a pot belly. She carries the type of doughy midsection that someone receives from drinking a bit too much and not exercising enough. It’s a mid-sized belly that a person can’t fully suck in and visibly jiggles when briskly walking.


All of a sudden, the voluptuous woman sleepily raises her meaty left arm into the air and wraps it around Hailey’s tiny frame. The girl then reels him in as if he were a stuffed animal. The two bedmates then begin obliviously spooning each other.

“Robbie Rob…you dirty boy,” dreamily replies Hailey while backing his body into Elizabeth’s plump cleavage.

“Sir Lancelot…” mumbles Elizabeth in her sleep.

However, Hailey quickly remembers that Robert Lutece doesn’t have breasts—and Elizabeth is certain that Lancelot would never wear a cotton bunny tail…

“…”

“…”

Two pairs of eyes suddenly snap open.

“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?” two voices cry in unison while thrusting away from each other.

Hailey immediately covers his flat, boobless chest, with bedsheets. Elizabeth does the same while occupying the opposite side of the mattress.

“OH MY GOD! I THINK I WAS JUST RAPED BY A VIRGIN!” shrieks Hailey.

“I WOULD NEVER HAVE SEX WITH YOU! YOU’RE NOT EVEN A MAN!”

Elizabeth’s eyes then become as wide as dinner plates. She remembered that even though Hailey looked like a girl…

“OH HELL! YOU ARE A MAN! DID WE SERIOUSLY????”

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

An earth shattering tremor suddenly knocks Hailey and Elizabeth off the mattress. The two moan in agony as they each land face first on the hardwood floor. Then without warning, a steamy whistling tune suddenly fills the air. However,…

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

Another tremor rattles Hailey and Elizabeth.

Suddenly, a panicking male voice can be heard over an unseen intercom.

“O-Ok I know I shouldn’t be talking to you…but but—THE BIRD ELIZABETH! GET TO THE LIBRARY AND VISIT THAT DAMN THING BEFORE IT TEARS THIS WHOLE TOWER APART!”

“Honey…I can’t deal with this shit right now.” mutters Hailey.

The effeminate trap then tumbles forward, performs a front handspring, and seamlessly chains that into a backwards cartwheel. After the quick display of acrobatics he ends up at Elizabeth’s closet. While the plump brunette is shocked by the perfect execution of gymnastics, Hailey rips open the closet door and pulls out a white bra and white panties. He immediately hurls the garments at Elizabeth.

“You heard the man! Throw this on and get to the library!” barks Hailey.

Elizabeth catches the white bra in midair and quickly slings it around her bigger, rounder, and fleshier breasts. However, her new bosom seems to be incompatible with her old bra.

“Come on girl! Just fasten the thing already and put on your panties!”

“WHAT DO YOU THINK I’M TRYING TO DO?” yells Elizabeth in frustration.

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

Books start falling off the shelves, furniture begins tipping over, and the lights begin flickering on and off.

“OH MY GOD! I’M GOING TO DIE BECAUSE YOU CAN’T—“

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

“THE BIRD ELIZABETH! GET TO THE GODDAMN BIRD!” screams a voice over the intercom.

“FOR CRYING OUT LOUD MY BRA WON’T FASTEN!”

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

“THAT’S IT! MOMMY IS GETTING A NEW FUCKING CANARY!” exclaims Hailey as his body becomes surrounded by a ghostly green aura.

***

“When Hailey vanished into thin air, so many questions were blaring in my mind. What the hell happened last night after I blanked out? Why the hell isn’t my…wait a second…is that ME in the mirror? N-No…that-that can’t be! I was never this fat in my life! I look like I weigh 170 pounds or something! I’m a complete butterball!  Wait a second…WHY ON EARTH AM I MAKING A VOXOPHONE RECORDING AT A TIME LIKE THIS?” – Elizabeth Comstock, April, 1912.   
   

The first part! (Well specifically the second part because of the prologue)
Those of you who played Bioshock 1 should remember [link]
But of course, Hailey sings his own special version of the song during the midnight show.

Anyway speaking of my OC, you should be well aquainted with him by now (if you read the prologue). Also if you hadn't noticed yet, Elizabeth seems to be in similar shape to the green phantoms that Hailey controls...

Besides that...It'll probably be a little while before part 3 because the prologue and this chapter were already written and just needed edits. Part 3 I actually have to start from scratch. Buuttttttttttttttttttt I hope you enjoyed this chapter and the story thus far! Please comment and fav because it really keeps me going!
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes and violence/gore)
Rapture.
A wondrous, bright, and beautiful city, nestled on the ocean's floor.
Left desolate by a devastating war.
But lo and behold, there was a relatively small location of Rapture that remained unscathed by the Civil War, named by Ryan.
Trident.

It held a small population of 5,000. Unbeknownst to all, it was spared all the turmoil. This was because they sealed off their corner of paradise, sensing a coming collapse.
They were nice and content with just walking away.
Trident thrived without the stress. They developed EDEN, in place of ADAM and EVE. It was merely a non-addictive form of the chemical. But the change was clearly noticeable.

---

The year was 1978. A woman named May Kyran left her home, stretching as she examined her clothes. A sleek dress, colored black that clung to her otherwise slim figure. She weighed only 120 pounds, and had stark blue hair, the effect of a surgery from one doctor Steinman. Her eyes were red. Her skin, like many other people's, was tinted slightly cyan from the combination of EVE and EDEN injections in her bloodstream.
As she walked the halls, she noticed less and less variety in people. They were a lot of people who had gotten treatments from the doctors, who had crafted them to their "perfect" specifications. She wasn't too different, but she made the frequent mistake of calling somebody by someone else's name, because of their similar appearances. No one seemed to do that with her.
That would all change once her newest plasmid hit the market. It was called "Blowup". When used on a subject, it was cause a unique energy to flood their systems. That energy multiplied in the system, causing expansion. The energy was controlled by the user, so they would be able to make the energy congregate in one (or several) parts of the body, how much in each part, and so on. The rate of expansion could be controlled also, which meant you could instantly detonate enemies, the original purpose of the plasmid. Today was the final testing phase, and May was especially excited since she volunteered to test the plasmid's effects on herself.

"Ah, May. You're here."
"Yes Doctor Shroder." He was a male standing at 5'10, blonde hair, green eyes, and tan skin. He wore a lab coat, stained with different shades of blue, green, and purple. It was kept buttoned, but you could see dark grey slacks on underneath the jacket, as well as black boots. "Right this way." He lead her to a large room, where there were no walls, not necessarily. The walls were the glass panes keeping the water from flooding Rapture completely. The floor was made of cold tiles.
"Put this on." He set down a bodysuit, made of elastic material, designed for testing in. May took off her clothes, the dress falling to the floor. She then slid her panties off, then her bra. Normally, she would be slightly self-conscious about doing this in front of someone, but she knew Shroder and had been nude in front of him before (for some skin repair, as she had suffered a large burn on her arms and left leg in a plane crash) so it didn't bug her, and Shroder didn't mind it either. Though their relationship was fairly professional, she was a sight to see. Her breasts were a nice 34C, her waist came together well, and her hips flared out just enough. Her backside curved flawlessly with her waist. There was a very soft definition of muscle on her body, nothing insanely large, but a small amount of muscle that didn't take away her feminine physique. The neon blue suit she now wore just left everything on display.
"The plasmid." He pulled out a syringe and gave it to May, who drove the needle into her wrist, injecting the serum. She shivered. Everyone feels weird after their first injection. It knocks some people clean out, others hallucinate. She never got completely used to the sensation. Now in her hands was a translucent aura, not unlike heat seen in the air. Only this felt cold. "Bring in subject #1"
In came a human male. His flesh was deteriorated in some places, gnarled in others. He wore a vest, and slacks that matched. And a button-up shirt. All of which were soaked in blood. He also possessed a mask, covering most of his face.
"This one was found near the entrance to Trident from the rest of Rapture, so we would like it if you could try and kill this one quickly. Test the instant explosion function.
May closed her eyes, held her hand out, and a blast of the energy flew out and hit the Splicer. Time seemed to freeze for her. She knew this would happen, and what to do. 'Time: Instant. Lethal: Yes. Method: Air. Area of effect: Full.' She thought it as if selecting from a menu. Then, as the grey faded and time started once again, the Splicer exploded, in a gory mess of cloth and blood.
"Excellent. Combat approved, check." He scratched it off the list, another scientist coming in and vacuuming the mess. "Next, we'll test it's secondary effect. To disarm subjects of your choice. Subject #2." The scientist stopped, and discarded her lab coat. Underneath was a contrastingly neon red jumpsuit, of the same make.
"I will arm her, you make it to where she cannot defend herself with such." He gave her a Thompson. "It isn't loaded, but is real. If she is able to fire at you before you can save yourself, we'll try it a-" She shot the bolt at the girl, freezing time in a visual grey-scale. 'Time: Fast. Lethal: No. Method: Helium. Area of Effect: Breasts, Butt, Stomach. Size: Large.' She read off in her head. The color seeped into her vision, and the scientist starting growing. Her breasts expanded, her nipples tenting the fabric. They didn't sag either, and kept a perfectly round shape. In fact, they seemed to be pulling her up. You could already guess between the two massive balloons in front of her, and the situation itself, she was not able to fire.
She lifted her legs in an attempt to pull her body back down from the weight, but was shocked to discover she was going up faster! She let her legs dangle, and found her hips and buttocks had gained similarly large mass. She suddenly felt something well up in her stomach. She put her hands there to learn her stomach had swollen up to twice her breasts' current mass already!

By the time the plasmid stopped altering her, she was huge. Her hands poked out from behind two huge breasts, bigger then three watermelons in a sack. Her stomach was also huge, being visible from anywhere, looking almost as big as her arm span, minus her hands. Since she faced the ceiling, her butt was on clear display. It was just as magnificent as her breasts, nice and wide, and bigger then most had ever seen.
"Now, for the final test: Self inflation to add to maneuverability." Said Dr. Shroder. "Simply clap your hands together and it will cause the inflation process on yourself. Everything will be the same, in terms of process. And, as mentioned previous, I have the cure here." He held up a hypo of clear, gasoline-like fluid. "Once testing is finished, I will inject you with this, causing the plasmid energy that fills the subject to break down, basically reversing the inflation."
"Got it."
And May slapped her hands together, time locking up. 'Time: Slow. Lethal: No. Method: Expand. Area of Effect: Breasts, Butt. Size: Medium.' Time started again, and her heart was racing. Not from the Plasmid, but rather from her excitement. She was finally going to do it!

A tug on the front of her shirt indicated it was her breasts that were first.
She was worried to touch them, as it doing so would cause something bad to happen. But, her body fueled by adrenaline, squeezed them as tight as her trembling grip would allow. Her blood-red eyes went wide as she moaned so loud the sound of squeaking rubber was muffled by it. They were so sensitive! And felt soooooo good. She fell to her knees, squeezing and groping the flesh while making wildly arousing moans. She then got even wider in her eyes, finding that something was pressing into her backside. Or rather her backside was pressing into something. She stood to find her ass was already grown to a normal person's idea of large. Her thighs and hips had also expanded to support her large asset. Lost in a flood of pleasure, May was rubbing her entire body. She let herself lose control, her entire body seemingly tingling with sensitivity. She began to rub on to tile floor, becoming engrossed in a title wave of sensations she couldn't even describe anymore. She just went with it now. Writhing on the floor, she didn't notice that the plasmid was charging up. She pressed her hand against her breast, the bolt hitting her. May was moving wildly, and through the loud moaning and her eyes clenched tight, she couldn't stop herself from hitting herself with the bolt. The bolt cut off her pleasure, so she immediately noticed. She saw she'd used the plasmid, and got to thinking. 'If expanding to only a G-cupped hourglass figure made me that wild, what would happen if…' She grinned. 'If I made myself as big as I can! All over!'

To be continued.
Yep. A post from me. Didn't expect that, did you?
The end feel really rushed to me, tell me if it is and I'll add to it. Mostly this is just a peace offering for being so inactive.

***EDIT: This is now part one of a two-part series story. I felt it deserved to be a two-fer. This is an update.***
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Chapter 9 – Clair the Dragon Titan

DISCLAIMER: [Sorry, the ending of this fic was considered too hot for Deviantart, to view the full document, please visit either “Geno13”’s userpage on Furaffinity or my blog at entropyart(dot)blogspot(dot)com; for reasons of not wanting to violate another rule of this site, I can’t publically give a link to either and must remind you that you must be over the age of 18 to post either. Sorry for the inconvenience, but I really really hope you guys like what I was able to post. at least.]

THE FOLLOWING FANFICTION DEPICTS FICTIONAL CHARACTERS THAT EITHER HAVE NO OFFICIAL AGE AND/OR ARE DEPICTED IN A TIME PERIOD IN WHICH THEY ARE NOT UNDER THE AGE OF 18. The following story contains scenes of giantess growth, breast expansion, hourglass expansion muscle growth, futanari, and dragoness related tf. If this is not of your fancy, then please disregard this fanfiction. For the rest of you guys still around, enjoy the show!

There is a ritual held in the Johto Region held every century or so when the constellation of Draco shines bright in the night sky for several nights. Three trainers descended from three Dragon Tamer Clans across the globe gather at the treacherous Mount Silver in order to ascend it to the summit for the honor of being crowned the greatest dragon trainer in all the world. It just so happens that also on this day, a mysterious stone had landed the night before in this very mountain range, setting the stage for this epic rite of passage.

“I can’t believe Grandpa’s only letting one of us compete.” A cape wearing blue haired girl sighed as she walked beside an equally flashy dressed red-haired man.

“Trust me Clair, I’ve had enough fame and glory for one lifetime.” Lance smiled to his gym leader cousin. “I know you’re ready for this.”

“Of course I am!” she placed her hands on her hips boastfully “I am the world’s best Dragon Master after all!”

“Right… so you tell every single trainer that sets forth in your gym.” He chuckled “Just don’t let your pride blind you. Nor should you underestimate your opponents. You’ll be competing against the Champion of Unova and one of the Elite Four of Kalos.”

“I know that, jeez.” she said, annoyed about his remark about overconfidence. Though the fact that the two trainers could possibly be stronger than her – at least as far as their rank showed – gave her a bit of worry; though not that she would ever show it. “So, Iris is here, but what about this other guy?”

Lance just chuckled again “Actually it’s a woman… they say she once wrestled a Charizard into submission.”

Clair felt a drop of sweat move down one side of her brow, quickly wiping it away before her cousin could see. “Wh-whatever, we’ll see just how strong these two are.”

After seeing her out of Blackthorn City, Lance had some urgent business to attend to in Goldenrod… something about investigating a white flood and some peculiarly large trees? Either way, this left Clair to travel alone to the base of the mountain.

She soon found herself nearing the base of the glorious Mount Silver, a massive mountain housing countless caves, streams, waterfalls and deep forests teeming with strong wild Pokémon. It’s said that the Legendary Champion Red retired to these mountains many years ago after his conquest in the Pokémon League. It was the perfect proving ground to crown the world’s greatest Dragon type trainer.

After the checkpoint and near the foot of the mountain, Clair approached a familiar mocha-skinned violet haired girl, garbed in her old traveling clothes before she took to adorning an elegant pink princess dress; though she seemed to keep her tiara and new wild hairstyle.

“Heeeey!” Iris waved happily, approaching the older dragon trainer “Long time no see, Clair! Are you as excited as I am? I can’t believe I’d see the day I could participate in this kinda ritual!” she rabbled excitedly, still shaking Clair’s hand.

Clair just smiled; sure they were opponents, but they were also great acquaintances after a few epic battles during the World Tournament. “Neither did I. I almost forgot it even existed.”

“Why hello there, mademoiselle Clair.” Clair heard the voice of a very kind and motherly woman behind her, turning around revealed a middle-aged woman garbed in a simple dress, yet decorated with many sacred dragon fangs and beads that put her measly one dragon pearl she had over her chest to shame. The slight wrinkles on her face doing nothing to hide the beauty she once possessed.

“O-oh, hello there.” Clair was a little put off by how sugary sweet this woman sounded in contrast to her very real-looking fang ornaments. “You must be… the Dragon Elite Four Member from Kalos?”

“Exactly so, you may call me Drasna. It’s an honor to make acquaintances with the two of you.” She smiled.

‘Do her eyes ever open?’ Clair thought to herself while Iris did a curtsy.

“The pleasure’s all mine, Madame Drasna!” Iris chimed in, “So now that the three of us are here, we might as well get this party started!”

“Ara… so soon? I was wondering if we could have a nice picnic before we start. To get to know each other?”

“Hm…” Clair crossed her arms “No offense Mrs. Drasna, but I’m itching to win this competition as soon as possible! We can have a picnic later at the summit when I reach the goal first!” she declared with fire in her eyes.

“Ha! We’ll just see about that!” Iris held out a finely polished Dusk Ball and opened it to a flash of violet light, revealing a large blue three-headed dragon Pokémon keeping afloat on black ribbon-like wings.

“Well if it’s a warm-up fight you want, then come and get it!” Clair took out a Poké Ball and threw it to the ground, revealing a vibrantly blue scaled seahorse levitating in midair and staring down the triple heads of its opponent.

“Now now, girls.” Drasna stepped out between Iris and Clair, taking out a Luxury Ball and unleashing a large black and violet bat-like dragon, which let out a earsplitting roar that made the other two Pokémon wince and back down. “Remember, this isn’t a simple battle – well, not yet anyway.” she chuckled “You know the rules. The only people we fight are the other trainers and wild Pokémon that get in our way. I hear the League has hired many strong trainers to come and face us up ahead. Now then… did everyone bring enough revives, potions and ethers?” she said as she took out a large purse, also decorated with green beads and dragon fangs.

“Er… I guess I can always use some spares, thanks.” Clair somewhat timidly took the yellow crystals and spray bottles of Pokémon medicine, before Iris did as well, while sheepishly returning her hydra to its ball.

“OK, so no flying on our Pokémon unless there’s no other way to go and no battling each other.” Clair clarified the rules, the other two nodded. “Just to make it interesting, we should all take different paths.”

“Naturally.” Drasna agreed, scanning the area for her chosen route. “I’m ready when you girls are.”

“Same here, don’t underestimate me because I’m the youngest!” Iris cheered.

“Well then, I’ll see you guys at the top, staring downwards of course!” Clair boasted.

“Alright then, may the best dragon maiden win. Just don’t be too upset if it happens to be me.” Drasna chuckled before taking off in a surprisingly fast sprint.

“Wh-whoa, she’s fast!” Clair exclaimed, caught off guard by the older woman’s agility. She was about to say something further, but then Iris also took off a few moments later, leaping into the treetops and swinging away on a nearby vine and leaving a befuddled Clair standing by herself at the entrance to the woods. “Hey! Wait for me you- Argh! I’m not gonna lose to a hyperactive jungle princess and Auntie Fangypants!”

---

A few hours later, the blue haired dragon mistress walked out of yet another cave and took a break on a few nearby rocks, after escaping a hoard of disgruntled Ursaring and a few close calls with a swooping Golbat or two. She had also had to fight her way through several Ace Trainers waiting in ambush.

“Man… all these people here…” she panted, resting her rump atop a flat rock while she began taking out her Pokémon and spraying them with potions “They’re stirring up all the wild Pokémon even more than usual. I bet those two are already way ahead of me.” She frowned, just remembering that Hydreigon and Noivern; two exotic and powerfully raised Pokémon that each looked a bit stronger than her roster of dragons.

‘Can I really win this?’ she shook her head in frustration before returning her freshly healed Kingdra to its ball. “Of course I can… right?” she clenched her fists before sprinting ahead into the next cave; nearly half way there to the summit!

One treacherous cave later, Clair was exhausted, leaning against a tree as a roaring deep-watered stream laid out before her; the only way out of the cave through a short narrow tunnel, then outside and up a raging waterfall. This was bad, after a skirmish with a very territorial Tyranitar landing a few lucky blows, her Kingdra was wounded again and still recovering with her last Full Restore. But there was no turning back; if she tried to go back out the cave and find an alternate route, that could give Iris or Drasna enough time to beat her.

“C-come on Kingdra, one more swim. I know you can do it, we’re almost there and there’s been no sign of the others!” She said as she took out her ornate Seahorse, caressing its side, its scales tarnished from the countless battles of that day. “You’ve been doing great, I couldn’t have asked for a better partner.” Kingdra gave a tired smile - as best it could without a very visible mouth.

After giving Kingdra a reassuring hug, she held onto him as firmly as possible before the both of them leaped into the foaming river. Clair nearly lost her grip once or twice while her seahorse mount did its best to stabilize itself in the powerful currents.

“S-so cold...” Clair shivered, the cold rushing waters of the powerful stream battered her body from all sides, soaking her to the bones as she struggled to catch her breath without swallowing water when her Kingdra tried to surface as much as it could, trying to keep her trainer from drowning; even its excellent swimming skills were challenged by the raging waters.

Disaster soon struck as they neared the waterfall and began to slowly ascend the harsh falling waters. The two were suddenly caught off guard by a Seaking lurking near the top of the waterfall aggressively dive-bombing the pair, armed with its super sharp horn. The fish's violent Horn Attack grazed the both of them and threw Clair right off her Pokémon. She winced as she fell down into the waters below, feeling the wind knocked out of her as air bubbles escaped her mouth, somehow missing the rocks at the waterfall’s base before she was pulled away by the currents.

‘No! Kingdra!’ she screamed internally, not wishing to waste what little breath she had left shouting aloud. ‘This is the end… I got careless...!’ she closed her eyes as the strong currents tossed her about, scraping her against the rocks down the river. ‘I should just drift away… I was no match for those two anyway. All that bragging… and what do I have to show for it? I’m nothing but a weak little koi… Kingdra… Lance… Grandpa… I’m sorry I was so blind...’

A bright flash of light made her open her eyes. Through the rushing waters, she could see a knocked-out Seaking, frozen solid, sinking to the bottom of the riverbed. Her beloved Kingdra came rushing towards her with a roar of determination. She began to tear up as she grabbed onto her fins and was brought up to the surface gasping for air.

“Kingdra… thank you! I thought I was a goner.” Clair gripped her seahorse a little tighter as they slowly approached the waterfall again, both Pokémon and trainer battered from a day’s worth of battles. A look of determination burned in her eyes as she glared up at the massive waterfall. “Alright… let’s do this! Let’s prove once and for all that Clair of the Blackthorn Dragon Tamer Clan… and her loyal dragon Pokémon are the greatest force in this world or the next! Kingdra, give this bastard waterfall your strongest Waterfall attack!!” With a proud roar that would rival any Noivern, Kingdra mustered all the strength it had left in it as it began scaling the massive waterfall once more, faster than it ever had before.

“Yeah! We can do this! … Huh?” time seemed to stand still halfway up the walls of roaring water; a white glimmer shined in Clair's eyes as an odd rock sticking out of the surface came into view. Resting stabbed in the rock was what looked like a vibrant fang; a hard, textured object covered in red and blue swirling streaks. As if her body was on autopilot, she grabbed the base of the fang just as they passed, the force of Kingdra’s ascension plucking it right out of the rock, revealing a curved sharp point to the knife-sized object. Clair barely had any time to admire her new trinket before her Kingdra breached the top of the waterfall and landed on a nearby shore. With a boost of confidence, Clair dismounted her Kingdra in midair and skillfully rolled onto the grassy land.

“Hah… huh… freaking nailed it!” she stumbled to her feet after striking an outstretched arm pose, panting as she clutched her fang. “I’m pretty sure we’ve earned a rest after that, right Ki- argh!”

Without warning, the fang mysteriously jerked in her hand and jabbed its sharp point in her palm, drawing blood that began to drip down the fang and seemingly soak into it.

“Stupid-- dammit! What is it with this thing!?” she snarled as she tried to throw it to the ground, only to freeze in confusion as the object stopped itself in midair and began to levitate around her. The more it orbited around her, the stranger she felt. A bright blue aura formed around the fang as it seemingly dissipated into it, until it assumed the shape of a bright blue serpentine dragon.

Clair stood frozen in awe as the energy drake circled above her. She hardly noticed as her own body began to glow with the same aura, nor her various wounds and bruises suddenly beginning to heal and fade, leaving her formerly clammy water-soaked skin flawless and vibrant. Suddenly, the energy-dragon lunged forward, baring its jaws at her.

“Gah!” Clair winced as the blue energy surrounded her. She could feel the burning sensation all over her body as it began to seep into her skin. “Argh… wha… what’s happening now!?” she doubled over as it felt as though her body was being filled with liquid metal as her body surged with energy. The veins in her arms began to pulsate roughly as she held her hand up to her face. The nails on her fingers began to grow long and pointed, piercing her gloves while her biceps began to swell on her normally thin feminine arms, going from tiny tangerines when she experimentally flexed, to large fist-sized mounds. “Wh-whoa… I’m… I’m getting… ripped?” she blushed, rubbing her legs together; already somewhat toned, they began to grow thicker with lines of muscle indentation forming while her blue leather boots began to feel tight against her bulging calves, and a very prominent set of abdominal muscles were starting to form on her tummy. She smiled as she caressed them, feeling them grow harder and bulge against her teasing nails. She hardly noticed her body beginning to inch upward at a steady pace until the swelling muscles of her neck began to tear at the black collar of her dress.

“Ah, g-great, now what? Why is my suit trying to strangle me!?” She moaned as she reached seven feet tall. She stumbled awkwardly as the heels of her boots snapped and her equally long toenails pierced the blue leather fabric, while the black rings decorating the cuffs began to split. As her hips began to crack and widen and her rump began swelling larger, it caused a very visible cameltoe to appear over the crotch of her blue one-piece outfit, while her ballooning cheeks eclipsed her developing rear muscles. Her breasts began to push out, not only from their billowing mass increasing by a few cup sizes, but also from her pectoral muscles thickening underneath them.

“Sh-shit… I’m looking… w-wait… taller!?” Clair finally noticed her ever increasing height as her head began to brush up against the branches of a nearby tree her back was brushing up against, while her shoulders began to widen and swell with firm deltoids that pushed up her black and red cape which no longer reached even her knees. “Mmmm… still… this feels amazing! Ngggh!” she made a low growling sound as her teeth began to all grow into razor sharp fangs able to rend steel, while the bulging trapezius muscles finally snapped her struggling black choker apart with a single flex.

Despite her now bodybuilder-like body, her chest was quickly being dominated by a set of massive breasts that tore hole after hole in her blue one-piece. Starting off at a cup size or two bigger, once her pecs were grown out at around twelve feet tall, they started piling on pound after pound of billowing pudding-like flesh that bulged out the sides of her top and made the shoulder straps and center black strap adorned with her prized dragon pearl to snap off and roll into the nearby stream; something was telling her that the loss of a simple family heirloom would be more than worth it in just a few minutes. Her hands soon grew long, thick claws as they furiously kneaded her swelling flesh, now over twice the size of her head by the time it burst her top wide open, causing a chain reaction as a thrust of her shoulders and then her stomach and glutes spelled the end of her outfit, her gloves and boots soon following suit once she passed twenty feet tall. Her hair had also begun to grow outward like wild blue vines; still keeping her characteristic bangs, the gold strap holding her hair into a ponytail split apart, revealing a wild mane that reached just above her massive rear, now sporting toned, yet soft billowing cheeks each as huge as her tits.

“Yeeessss… mooore… more power… bigger…” Her cape soon followed the rest of her destroyed attire, once her shoulder straps were gone, flying away in the breeze. Something began to stir and bulge from under her ripped shoulder muscles and back; as she furiously squeezed her puffy teacup-sized areola with her claws, a set of fleshy dragon wings erupted, made of strong sleek red membrane like that of a mighty Salamence. “W-wings!? Ah… y-yes… oh hell yes!! So this is what’s happening, bring it ooooon~!!” she roared orgasmically as [TOO HOT FOR DA]. She wrapped her powerful arms around the tree she was using for support, letting the rough bark squish into her piles of titflesh as her skin turned a rich blue, like that of a Kingdra. She began to feel a rush of power as she felt her claws shredding the wood and her very biceps, pecs and trunk-like legs crushing it like plywood as she ground against it with her [TOO HOT FOR DA].

Clair could feel the power still surging within her as her monstrous strength finally crushed the tree to splinters, which barely did anything to even scrape her new hardened hide as it began to cover itself in vibrant blue scales, though still leaving her underbelly as soft and supple as human skin; the area around her six-pack and down to her crotch turned a pale yellow color.

“Ggraaah…. Yeah… take that… tree… man, this is too much.” She panted, looking down at her now forty foot tall physique. She grinned as she clenched her right fist and curled her powerful arm in a herculean flex. She could feel the muscles in her arm bulging still little by little as the blue armor-like scales spread across both. Her hands began to widen rapidly into larger dragon-like paws with her pinkie sinking away into her wrist. “Whoa! There goes a digit. I guess I never needed… ngh… what… oh wow…” she mumbled incredulously as she caressed her draconic paws against her football-sized biceps. A large red spike soon split her blue scaly skin atop each of her rounded muscled shoulders, followed by two across the back of her forearms and one on her elbows like that of a Druddigon.  She roared as she slammed her fist against another tree, reducing it to a pile of splinters like the one before. “Oh yeah… I could skewer a tank with these puppies!” she crowed, while her other beastly hand went to playfully tease her still seashell pink nipples.

Her hands traveled down to her thighs as they began to bulk and quiver with pleasure. While also gaining two spines atop each of her toned boulder-crushing thighs, the area below her knees began to crack and contort, forcing her to stumble and sending her now fifty foot body down to the ground with a mighty thud. “O-ow, what- n-now way… even that’s getting dragon-y?” she watched in awe as her legs grew a second joint while her human feet rapidly widened into strong blue dragon feet with only three elongated toe-claws, with two thin lines appearing around her lower legs, making her look like she stole a pair of Garchomp legs to replace her measly human ones.

“Heh, that’s more like it, perfect support for all this wei- gaaaaah~!!” she was just about to lie down on her hips and lifting her leg up to caress her hungry snatch, when another large surge of pleasure overtook her. Her massive ass began to go numb and… start to move away from the rest of her. With a strange sensation that felt as though her spine was growing more and more sections while her body tried to catch up building flesh around it, her lower half began to elongate in an eerily painless process: she could swear she even felt countless rib bones and highways of thick muscles and scales grow along with it. All she could do was stare befuddled behind her as her rear stretched out tens after tens of feet of flesh away from her body. Her jaw dropped as she could see and feel another pair of legs sprouted beside her rear end, creating a long powerful serpentine second torso about as long or possibly longer than she was tall standing upright… on both legs at around eighty feet, which she stumbled to try and do so. Said torso was decorated with many thick Kingdra-like scales and a flexible yellow underbelly to match her front’s. Her crotch, as she could clearly feel, was still in front and covered by reptilian-like pubic scale flaps.

“Okay… well… that’s certainly a thing… but where’s my t-aaaail~!?” she roared one more time, feeling her scaly ass tingle many feet behind her as it began to make way for a long twisting dragon tail adorned with two dark blue dragon pearls at the end, like a majestic Dragonair. “W-well… g-goodbye booty…” she chuckled as she observed her now completely inhuman dragon rear and playfully twisted and coiled her long tail. As she towered over the treetops at a glorious one hundred feet and about two or two and a half hundred long, her skull began to ache as two points began to grow outward, piercing her hair and growing outward into two large bladed horns, black and red like a Haxorus'.

“…H-hello axe-horns.”  She ran her long, forked tongue across her lips while her bright blue eyes had gained reptilian vertical pupils. Clair was nearly speechless now, looking over her body – as best she could with her still gigantic tits about triple the size of her head; just big enough for the cusps to meet with the top of her powerful six-pack ridge.
Clair chuckled in her throat as a mighty beat of her wings sent a gust across the thicket, when the calls of her shocked seahorse-dragon Pokémon below finally reached her ears.

[M-my lady, what has happened!?] Clair grinned, elated that she could clearly understand the language of her companion. She scooped it up gently in her claws and let it rest atop her spiky shoulders.

“Looks like I’m just like you now. And it feels amazing!” she roared triumphantly as she suddenly leaped into the air with all four legs and felt herself taking flight “I think I’m going to enjoy this!”

---

A while later, Drasna and Iris had made it to one of the high ridges of the mountain. The smaller girl frowned. “Great, one more stupid steep climb.”
“Oh my, I’m not as spry as I once was.” Drasna caught her breath “Without Mademoiselle Clair, I believe this makes you the win- er…?” for once, Drasna’s eyes opened wide as she stared upwards.

“Huh… so you can… open… great black on a Deino!” Iris almost fainted as she came face to face with a gigantic pair of blue tits the size of houses… and a horned human face above them staring down with a wide toothy grin.

“Sorry girls, looks like I won.” Clair giggled as she seemed to be scaling downward, coiling down the mountain summit and clutching a sacred dragon’s fang between her claws before dropping it gently down at the other two girls' feet. There was no mistake, that was the relic left at the summit for the winner of the ritual to claim.

“Wh-what that… what are… CLAIR!?” Iris shrieked incredulously.

“Oh, dearie me!”

“Fufufu… I know, I’m as surprised as you are, girls~” she said before quickly explaining the events that happened after the waterfall.

“So… oh my, the stories are true.” Drasna smiled “Female trainers adept at a certain type of Pokémon, finding mysterious artifacts and growing into hundred foot tall titan Pokémon.”

“Huh, oh… oh yeah, wow.” Clair replied “I thought that was a load of Tauros, until Misty dragged her leviathan rump onto Cianwood’s beaches for a tan… or Janine going MIA and that huge hive appeared in the Safari Zone… So… I guess that makes me the super awesome queen of dragon Pokémon!” she grinned ear to ear.

“Wh-what!? Awww, what, but… argh! That’s so not fair!” Iris pointed angrily ”For one thing, you flew! Er… oh… but not on your Pokémon…. But you ARE one… so…” she puffed out her cheeks angrily and crossed her arms, looking away as green as any Axew .“Wha-whatever, be that way! Be the titan of dragons or whatever… at least the two of us don’t have stinky dragon breath now.” She stuck her tongue out.

Iris could see a vein in one of Clair’s arms bulge a little as she lifted her hand up… blowing a bit in her palm and giving a sniff, before comprehending the insult fully.
“Why you…!” Clair gripped a nearby boulder, crushing it into rubble, before her expression turned to a devilish grin. “So… you think I got dragon breath huh?”

“N-now girls, this quarreling isn’t in the spirit of the ritual!” Drasna held one of her poke balls out… though quickly concluded she would need something louder than a Noivern to calm both girls down, especially one of them.

“Well…” Clair held out her hands as two glowing blue balls of light began to form in each “…then how about you see what it’s like!?”

Iris and Drasna had no time to run as both orbs flew towards them and enveloped their bodies. Both girls would drop to their knees and begin to moan as one felt the ages of her life marching forward from her body rapidly maturing into a plump curvaceous form while the other felt time slipping back, her wrinkles and soreness fading away, back to the prime of her life.

[Sorry, the ending of this fic was considered too hot for Deviantart, to view the full document, please visit either “Geno13”’s userpage on Furaffinity or my blog at entropyart(dot)blogspot(dot)com; for reasons of not wanting to violate another rule of this site, I can’t publically give a link to either and must remind you that you must be over the age of 18 to post either. Sorry for the inconvenience, but I really really hope you guys like what I was able to post. at least.]
[Sorry, the ending of this fic was considered too hot for Deviantart, to view the full document, please visit either “Geno13”’s userpage on Furaffinity or my blog at entropyart(dot)blogspot(dot)com; for reasons of not wanting to violate another rule of this site, I can’t publically give a link to either and must remind you that you must be over the age of 18 to post either. Sorry for the inconvenience, but I really really hope you guys like what I was able to post. at least.]

I'm not gonna sweat it if this keeps happening, rules are rules and I don't really care about views or favorites, just as long as people that want to read this get to in some way.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes)
She remembered the changes beginning while she was walking home, from what specifically, she couldn't remember. But what did that matter?


She, or he as he must have been back then was walking back from some function and was seriously hoping that his white shirt wasn't going to end up with tomato sauce on it.

The first thing he remembered noticing was when his chest began to tingle. 'What the he...' he exclaimed only to drift off as he saw his shirt began to tent out under two little points. Rapidly rising through A, B, C, D, finally settling at DD he could only thank some higher power that he had bought his shirt a few sizes too big to begin with.

Walking slowly forward, hoping no one would notice in the low light, the next change almost doubled him over in pain. It felt like his organs were doing the waltz in golf shoes. Next there was a loud crack as his hips burst out to the side, immediately followed by a odd sucking feeling in his groin. Fearing what he (she, he realized with a gulp) would find, she cautiosly extended a hand to his genitals. What she found, or didn't find almost brought her to tears. She began walking, faster now, in an attempt to conceal herself at her house.

She dully noticed her dark hair extending down to a point below her shoulder blades and her entire body becoming more delicate in one big go.Her feet shrank first, taking her large running shoes down to black leather slip-ons adorned with a silver buckle and she felt her socks growing up her legs. They changed next, extending slightly and her long jeans shrinking all the way up her luxurious legs, revealing thin black tights. The jeans halted in their ascent just past her knees as the legs grew together into a denim skirt.

Next came her jockeys, shrinking down into size and changing into something akin to lace a she felt something similar happening over her ...breasts (she shuddered at the thought). Next she noticed herself getting slightly shorter followed by her face softening and her hands and arms shrunk a little too. Then her shirt changed in that it became form-fitting instead of loose as she liked it.

Rounding the corner into her drive, the most aggressive changes by far took place. Her skirt seemed to almost melt off her body as she struggled through the door. Her shirt, going from form fitting to tight, began to crawl down her arms and up her neck with the sense of being pricked repeatedly. The buckle on her shoes melted off as she staggered into her room.
Just in time for her shirt to envelop her face and her hands.

After a brief moment of panic (and registering that her shirt, shoes and tights had merged together and changed into something chillingly similar to latex) she realised that she could still see, hear and breath, much to her relief. Glancing into the mirror, she caught the white and black sections of her bodysuit begin to swim on her body into a strange patchwork reminiscent of a cow as a pulling on rump and temples indicated that she now was in possession of a pair of horns and a tail.
Just something i came up with after a long shower.

Part 2 coming soon
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Stories - Groups
:iconmaniax362:
Collection by
Pokémon PG: Kanto Adventures #1: Our Expanded Adventure Begins

Pallet Town Outskirts—Route 1

“See I told you!” called a voice from behind the tall grass leading out of Pallet Town.

Outside of Pallet Town two young women ran to a collapsed Pokémon lying just on Route 1. It was a tailed, bipedal, ground-dwelling pholidote notable for its defensive capabilities. Its body is mostly covered in a dry, tough hide, which is colored to blend in with the sands of the desert. It has two sharp claws on each foot and has three small but sharp claws on its paws, which are also useful for burrowing and can sometimes be poisonous. The two people, Jessica and Elena, inspected the Pokémon. They were both sisters, Jessica being the eldest at eighteen and Elena being fourteen.

Jessica had long flowing brown hair that went down her back and long bangs that ran down the side of her face down to her chest. Atop her head was a white baseball cap that was worn backwards and had a blue Pokéball on its front. Her white tank top was only long enough to cover her breasts but the rest of her torso was covered by a blue hoodie that was partially open which showed she was wearing a necklace with what looked like a Squirtle shell pendant. On her upper arms were blue armbands and on her hands were white gloves. Next below her waist was a pair short torn white denim shorts that were over blue cotton shorts. Her white boots cover up to just below her knees and the portion over her toes were black, each boot had a zipper instead of laces or straps and her blue socks reached over her knees.

Elena’s brown hair was neck-length and mostly hanging in front of her shoulders. Wrapped around her head was a bandana with a Pokéball pattern. She had a white tank top like her sister’s only it revealed more cleavage then hers. She had a pink hoodie that was long enough to reach her ribcage and was left open leaving her midsection bare. On the back of the hoodie was the image of Mew, a Pokémon widely considered to be a myth. Her legs were covered with baggy black pants with a Pokéball on the side of each thigh and a white belt that held them up. And finally she wore pink and white sneakers on her feet.

“It’s a Sandshrew,” claimed Elena.

“I know it’s a Sandshrew,” said Jessica. “But why is it out here? Sandshrew don’t live out here.”

“That’s what I’ve been trying to tell you. It was abandoned by its trainer, some guy wearing a strange black outfit.”

Jessica examined the Pokémon, “We have to get it to Professor Oak’s lab right away.”

Just as the sisters nodded in agreement they heard the sound of grass rustling. They looked away from the Pokémon and found that they were surrounded by men and women wearing black uniforms with a stylized ‘R’ on their chests.

Meanwhile…

A young man with inch-long brown hair stood up on a sturdy tree branch and looked down below. This was Lucas, older brother to Jessica and Elena. He’s wearing a black t-shirt under an unbuttoned shirt that was black over his chest with an orange Pokéball on his left and orange over the rest of his torso and his sleeves. On his hands were black fingerless gloves. Then on his legs he wore gray pants with a black belt that had one Pokéball on it. His sneakers were black and orange. And finally strapped over his left shoulder and hanging by his right hip was a gray travelling bag in which he was digging in.

From his bag he pulled a pair of high-tech binoculars. Viewing through them he was able to zoom in closely on the camp of Team Rocket. He saw a few grunts walking around. Then there was the three that stood out, a hulking man, a short man who could be confused for a child, and a rather thin woman who was facing away.

That woman is creepy thin, thought Lucas before the woman turned revealing a rather round belly. She looks thin from the back but she’s really pregnant. They’re evening doing this to their own people? I don’t get what all this will accomplish.

The woman was wearing a gray robe with an ‘R’ on her chest, which was very accommodating for her new form. She happily caressed her pregnant belly as a mother normally would but Lucas knew this woman wasn’t experiencing a normal pregnancy.

That’s kind of creepy, he thought. What should I do? These people have been impregnating women all over Kanto and now they’re dangerously close to home. I can’t let them get to Pallet Town.

Pallet Town Outskirts

“No stop!” yelled Jessica unseen by the tall grass.

A couple of Rattata ran through the grass and came across Jessica who was being held down by two Team Rocket grunts. An older man walked up to them. He looked at Jessica and then Elena who was being held down by five grunts as she thrashed about. Jessica had tried to break free but was worn out from struggling.

“My dear don’t you know how dangerous it is to travel in this tall grass without a Pokémon?” asked the man. “What is your name?”

“Jessica…,” she said.

“Ahh, Jessica, a lovely name for a lovely young lady,” said the man. “Just one more question, how old are you?”

“Eighteen,” she replied before tears run down her face.

“Well, Jessica you’re exactly what we’ve been looking for. You can call me Dr. Namba.”

Dr. Namba stood at five feet six and is partially bald. Over his work attire he wears a long white coat indicating that he is a scientist. The rest of the group wore the standard black uniform issued to low level members. Jessica looked at Elena worried about her sister more than herself.

“What do you want from us?” she asked.

“My dear I am a scientist of Team Rocket, we’ve discovered something great and we need your help,” answered Dr. Namba.

“Team Rocket? I’ve heard of you. You’re no good crooks who steal people’s Pokémon!”

“Yes, maybe so,” laughed Dr. Namba. “But we will be known for much more than that very soon, with your help of course. See we’ve found the remains of three extraordinary legendary Pokémon, the last of their kind.”

“What?” asks Jessica.

“There isn’t a single one of them left in existence. We instantly came up with a plan to resurrect them,” continued Dr. Namba. “We knew if we did this we could use these Pokémon to take over the world. So we set our plans in motion and we came up with something special. We just needed one thing, a way to let these creatures grow in a safe environment. We came to the conclusion that we needed the bodies of young women to revive these Pokémon! Their wombs being the special environments! This is what led us here.”

“You need my womb to resurrect a Pokémon?” asked Jessica.

“Yes,” Dr. Namba as he pulled a small container from his lab coat. “This pill in here contains the DNA of the Pokémon we wish to resurrect, once you swallow it…”

“No…,” muttered Jessica. “No! Stay away from me.”

“Keep her down,” ordered Namba to the two Team Rocket grunts.

They do so and he stepped up to Jessica and forced open her mouth. He placed the pill in her mouth and then grabbed a bottle of water from his other pocket and poured it into her mouth.

“Drink up,” said Namba. “Our previous attempts say it tastes bad, so the quicker it goes down…”

With her eyes wide open with fear she swallowed the water with the pill going with it.

“You don’t know what a great service you’re doing for us,” he said. “You’ll be written down in the Team Rocket history books.”

“Ahh…,” muttered Jessica at the taste in her mouth.

Namba signaled his grunts to let go of Jessica. She grabbed hold of her stomach as pain set in.

“It hurts!” yelled Jessica.

“Yes, it will for a moment,” he explained. “This is no normal pregnancy. You’re carrying a Pokémon egg in you. You’ll instantly look nine months, although you’ll still have to sit through the normal pregnancy length.”

“Oh!” she moaned.

A small bump grew out on Jessica’s abdomen. She rubbed it in fear. Finally the bump grew to its full size bursting out of her hoodie. Jessica looked nine months pregnant as Namba explained she would and with such a short top her bare belly showed. Her breasts also began to swell as most women experienced during their pregnancy.

“Oh my god,” muttered a shocked Elena.

“Congratulations, you’re gonna be a mother,” snickered Dr. Namba. “Now pick her up! We have to get a reading on the development within her midsection.”

“Whoa, she’s a lot heavier now,” said one of the Rocket Grunts.

“Obviously, each pill makes the surrogate gain forty pounds. Now let’s go!”

“Hold it right there!” yelled another voice of a female.

“What’s this?” asked Dr. Namba.

“Growlithe, take them down!” yelled the woman in a blue uniform which holds a police badge over her left breast and her hair is a bright blue.

The police arrived on scene. And with them their Pokémon Growlithe, which is a quadruped, canine Pokémon. It had a short, rounded muzzle, a small, fluffy tail, a tuft of fur on top of its head, and rounded ears. It had bright orange fur with black stripes over its back and on its forelegs. Its belly, tail, and fluff on top of its head are a cream color. Its nose is shiny black, while the insides of its ears are light brown. Growlithe had two claws on its forepaws, and its paw pads are brown.

“No we can’t let the police interfere with our plans,” Dr. Namba grunted. “Stop them!”

“Go Zubat!” yelled one Rocket Grunt.

“Go Rattata!” yelled the other.

“Growlithe, use flamethrower now!” yelled the police officer.

“Grow-lithe!” growled Growlithe as it launched its flame attack from its mouth.

Growlithe’s flamethrower hit its mark knocking Zubat and Rattata unconscious.

“You fools!” yelled Namba. “We have to get out of here!”

“Return!” called both Rocket Grunts.

With the use of a smoke bomb Team Rocket caused enough of a distraction to slip away. The police tried to go after them but was unable to find them.

“Oh, darn,” said the woman. “They got away.”

She walked over to Jessica and a shocked look grew on her face.

“They said you were thin…,” muttered the woman.

Tears run down Jessica’s face.

“They impregnated me,” cried Jessica.

“Oh, you poor thing… My name is Officer Jenny,” she said.

Jenny takes her and Elena to her squad car and put a blanket over Jessica’s shoulders. Another officer drove as Jenny sat in the back with Jessica. The officer rubbed Jessica’s belly to comfort her. Elena couldn’t believe what she had just seen.

Jessica’s House in Pallet Town—The Next Day

There was a knocking at the door. Jessica’s mother opened the door, outside stood two young women the same age as Jessica. The first was Lynn who had long black hair with red highlights wrapped in a red bandana. Lynn’s eyesight was pretty poor so she needed to wear glasses. Her gray shirt was long extending below her waistline leaving her skintight black shorts barely visible and covered her neck much like a turtle-neck sweater. Over her shirt she wore a red vest with a Pokéball design on the back. Her red belt was worn over her shirt. Finally her gloves and sneakers matched the rest of her clothes.

The other was Anya whose brown hair was fashioned a little wildly compared to Lynn. She had bangs that completely covered her forehead and two long strands that hung at each side of her face. Her hair was long enough to run down her back but was held up in a ponytail. She wore a green hoodie that left her midriff bare and its sleeves reached to her elbows. She also had a pair of low cut baggy blue jeans that was held up with a black belt that had a silver chain hanging off her hip. Finally she had two accessories, one being a leather strap bracelet with a Pokéball on it and the other a choker gold necklace with a locket that had a Bulbasaur on it.

“Lynn, Anya,” said Jessica’s mother.

“Hi, Erika,” started Lynn. “We heard about Jessica. We came by to see if she’s doing okay.”

“That’s so sweet of you,” said Jessica’s mother. “Jessica is resting upstairs. Go on up, it may not be easy but maybe you can cheer her up a bit.”

“We’ll try,” replied Anya following Lynn up the stairs.

Jessica sat in her bed rubbing her stomach. She sighed. She then turned to the sounds of knocking at the door. She was reluctant to answer it. She knew had it been her mother or sister they would have simply just walked in without notice. She took a deep breath and invited in her friends who were easily shocked by her new appearance.

“Jeez, Jess,” said Anya as she looked upon Jessica’s belly. “You’re so…huge.”

“I know,” says Jessica. “Thanks for pointing that out. I wasn’t depressed enough about this.”

Lynn sat down at Jessica’s side and began to rub her belly. During this she happened to catch sight of her new bust size.

“Wow, this is really unbelievable,” said Lynn.

“You’re telling me,” moaned Jessica. “I was taken to get an ultrasound today and they say there’s a giant egg inside of me, the equivalent of having twins. The thing I’m gonna give birth to, isn’t even human…”

“I’m so sorry this happened.”  Lynn rubbed her belly some more.

“Yeah, now I can’t go on our journey,” pouted Jessica. “I hope you guys have fun.”

“No,” interjected Anya. “We all agreed we wouldn’t go without each other. We’ll wait till next year.”

“No you two have been dying for this,” said Jessica. “I can’t do this to you.”

“It wouldn’t be the same without you,” replied Lynn.

“Then I’ll still go with you, I may have gained forty pounds, but I can still walk around with this bulge,” answered Jessica.

“That wouldn’t be right.” Anya then put a hand on Jessica’s belly.

“There’s no talking me out of it!” exclaimed Jessica jumping up. “I’m gonna go on our Pokémon journey! Ah…”

“What is it?” asked Lynn.

“My panties just snapped,” replied Jessica.

“Since we can’t talk you out of this, we’ll just have to stop at a store and get you some maternity clothes,” said Anya.

“Well I can get some new underwear, but I am not wearing some big dress!” yelled Jessica. “I didn’t ask for this pregnant gut and I didn’t even get sex out of this! I’ll wear what I want and everyone is gonna see my belly!”

“Well glad you can still be cheerful about this,” snickered Anya. “But can you at least wear pants?”

“Heh,” blushed Jessica.

“You know I heard there’s this new store that just opened in town,” claimed Lynn. “They specialize in trainer maternity wear.”

“Really?” asked Jessica before heading to her dresser and pulling out a pair of boxer shorts. “I saved some of Lucas’s old boxers for a day I might need some comfort. Who would have known this would be the source of discomfort I’d need them for.”

“You’re wearing your brother’s old underwear?” laughed Anya.

“You laugh but I know you’re jealous,” smiled Jessica. “You love my brother.”

Anya blushed and tried to change the subject, “Lynn, you say this store is new? Seems very convenient for them now that all these trainers are starting to become pregnant all over Kanto.”

“It does seem that way doesn’t it?” Lynn pondered. “I guess we’ll just have to check this place out.”

Oak Pokémon Research Laboratory

After surveying the Team Rocket camp out on Route 1, Lucas had reentered Pallet Town. The first building he happened to come by was the lab of the one and only Professor Oak. Anyone from Pallet Town knew it well, with its most prominent feature being its large windmill. Lucas climbed the long staircase leading to the lab. He was called away from Route 1 when news of what happened to Jessica reached the lab. He entered the lab and the first person to greet him was the granddaughter of Professor Oak, Daisy. The first thing he noticed of course was what was filling her turtle-neck sweater.

“Daisy, I see they got you too,” Lucas referred to her apparent pregnancy.

“Yeah, it happened after you left the Orange Islands,” she claimed. “I was doing some investigation with Lorelei when we ran into Team Rocket members again. They got us.”

“Lorelei is pregnant again?” he asked.

“Yes, but that’s not why I called you off your mission,” replied Daisy. “It’s your sister Jessica. They did this to her too. She was out on Route 1 trying to save this Sandshrew.”

“What?!” Lucas was surprised. “Jessica is pregnant? I have to go see her right away.”

“Lucas, wait.” Daisy stepped forward showing signs of discomfort. “We got a message from G-Men HQ. You have a new mission…”

“Are you all right?”

She took a deep breath before she answered, “I’ve been feeling contractions over the last hour. It’s almost time for me to give birth.”

“You shouldn’t be walking around in this condition…” Lucas went to get a chair for Daisy but was stopped.

“It’s fine. I’ve been keeping off my feet but I needed to walk around a bit. Sitting can be just as tiring. Listen don’t worry about me. I have a doctor on hand for the moment my water decides to break. You be more concerned with this new mission. You have been assigned to go along with your sister and her friends on their journey. It is believed that your sister maybe carrying a legendary Pokémon. Team Rocket will be watching her and I know there’s no way anyone will be able to talk her out of going. You must follow her posing as an ordinary trainer. That means catching more Pokémon and defeating gym leaders. This mission was sent down directly from Lance.”

“Lance, really?” Lucas was again surprised. “This is really serious then. Could this have something to do with the incident on out by Shamouti Island?”

“Lance believes so.” Daisy put a hand on her belly near her protruding bellybutton that was very visible through her sweater. “Go find your sister and her friends. Bring them here so that my grandfather can provide them with a starter Pokémon. They’ll need all the protection they can get.”

“Right.” Lucas agreed and headed out.

Pokémother Central

Jessica and friends entered the store that specialized in dressing Pokémon trainers that had recent run-ins with Team Rocket and refused to let their current predicament to prevent them from continuing their adventures. The girls looked around seeing a number of female trainers who all appeared pregnant. Jessica was the biggest of them all, which sort of upset her. Before leaving for the store Lynn called ahead and found out that they were able to adjust clothing to fit where needed, so Jessica brought her clothes with her in hopes of not having to buy a whole new wardrobe.

“Ahh, you must be the young mother who needs our help,” said a male clerk with pale blue neck-length hair. “I can tell you are in dire need of our services.”

“Yeah, so you can really adjust my clothes to fit this massive gut of mine?” asked Jessica.

“Indeed we can just give me a moment to work and while I do why don’t you check our merchandise to see if anything catches your eye,” smiled the clerk. “There are quite a bit of young women in your same situation and they all plan on continuing their adventures despite their extra added weight.”

They all looked around at the merchandise. Some of it actually looked impressive. While they continued they couldn’t help but look at the various trainers and their different shapes and sizes. Then they caught glimpse of another clerk, this one a female. She was pregnant as well, but what was strange about her was her long magenta hair that sort of hung unnaturally. Near her was another clerk who was really small and unbeknownst to them a Meowth in disguise.

“Oh, new customers!” cheered the pregnant clerk before noticing Jessica. “And wow you must be the biggest yet out of all our customers.”

“Thanks, you’re making me feel so much better.” Jessica was being sarcastic.

The clerk rubbed her belly, “There’s no need to pout. Sure this was forced upon you but what’s done is done. You should try your best to put your feelings aside because it’s unhealthy for the baby.”

“Well, you’re trying your best to not let this weight you down,” said Lynn. “No pun intended.”

“So do you have any information on why this is happening?” asked Anya. “Why Team Rocket is doing this?”

“We don’t know why,” answered the Meowth clerk. “We only have information surrounding the differences in each trainer.”

“Differences?” asked Jessica.

“Why yes,” replied the female clerk. “As you can see there are a number of women who are different sizes. We’ve learned the stronger the Pokémon the bigger the belly you have and longer pregnancy. The opposite happens for smaller and weaker Pokémon, you get a smaller belly and shorter pregnancy. I believe we have a record of a trainer laying a Magikarp egg only after an hour of becoming pregnant.”

“Really?” sighed Jessica. “I have a feeling I’ll be pregnant for a while.”

They finished up their conversation and went back to looking around. The female clerk looked down to Meowth, “That’s the one the boss wants us to follow. He seems to be interested in her friends as well.”

“We’ll be able to keep up with them no problem with my plan set in motion,” Meowth let off an evil grin. “James will sew a tracking device in the larger ones clothing.”

A little later the girls exited the store. Jessica was wearing her old clothing with a better fit. She was quite surprised and impressed by the quality of work on her outfit. The hoodie even wrapped around her belly like when she was thin, the zipper pulled the two sides together but was still technically open revealing her belly which it did when she was thin.

“So how do you feel?” asked Lynn.

“Huge,” replied Jessica. “But I’ll live. My mom gave me these new running shoes, but I think they’re point less in my condition, especially with my ankles swollen.”

“That must be bad,” said Anya.

“Yeah,” said Jessica. “You know if Lucas was still in Kanto I wouldn’t be in this situation.”

“You can’t always count on your brother for help,” Lynn pointed out. “I mean how can you be sure this still wouldn’t have happened?”

“I don’t know, but I wish he never went to Johto,” answered Jessica. “He should be going on our journey with us.”

“Well it wouldn’t have worked out in the long run.” Anya opened a book showing a couple Pokémon. “Professor Oak only has three Pokémon to give to new trainers.”

Professor Oak’s Lab

Professor Samuel Oak checked in on his granddaughter who had just given birth to a Pokémon egg. She was resting comfortably. One of his aides entered the room and informed him that Jessica and the others had arrived to get their starter Pokémon.

“Ahh, yes,” Oak said.

Moments later he was in another room standing behind a table with three Pokéballs on it. The girls stood in front of the table looking over them.

“Well, girls I’m glad you’re here,” stated Oak. “And I’m quite surprised that you would be here after yesterday’s problem, Jessica.”

“Nothing would stop me from doing this!” exclaimed Jessica.

“So what do we do?” asked Anya.

“Well each of you pick one of these three Pokémon,” answered Oak. “Hope you’re ready to make your choices.”

“Jess, you should go first,” suggested Lynn. “You’ve had rough time with this.”

“If you’re okay with it,” Jessica took a second. “I think I’m gonna go with Squirtle.”

“Anya, you go next,” said Lynn.

“Sure,” cheerfully responded Anya. “I’ll go with Bulbasaur.”

“And I guess that leaves Charmander to me,” replied Lynn.

“I’m glad you came to this so easily,” said Oak. “You’ll need these Pokéballs for catching other Pokémon during your adventures. You can always buy more at Pokémarts across Kanto. Also these are called Pokédexes; they hold information on all the Pokémon in this region. It will come in handy when you need help.”

“Let’s see.” Jessica opened the Pokédex with one hand while her other one is on her belly.

Squirtle, the Tiny Turtle Pokémon. Squirtle’s shell is not merely used for protection. The shell’s rounded shape and the grooves on its surface help minimize resistance in water, enabling this Pokémon to swim at high speeds.

“Oh, cool,” smiled Jessica rubbing her belly some more.

“My turn.” Anya clicked her Pokédex.

Bulbasaur, the Seed Pokémon. Bulbasaur can be seen napping in bright sunlight. There is a seed on its back. By soaking up the sun’s rays, the seed grows progressively larger.

“Cool,” Lynn answered ready to find out about her Pokémon.

Charmander, the Lizard Pokémon. The flame that burns at the tip of its tail is an indication of its emotions. The flame wavers when Charmander is enjoying itself. If the Pokémon becomes enraged, the flame burns fiercely.

“You have everything you need to become excellent trainers,” claimed Oak. “You’ll want to begin on Route 1 and head to Viridian City which has the first gym to the Kanto League, along your trip you’ll want to pick up more Pokémon to help ensure your victories.”

“Will do,” said the girls together. “Thanks Professor!”

Route 1

The girls walked through the forest together. They were chatting about their Pokémon when Anya noticed something. Jessica started to waddle. Jessica and Lynn stopped when they noticed Anya’s attention focused on the way her friend walked.

“Jess, you’re starting to waddle,” said Anya.

“Well I am pregnant after all…,” sighed Jessica. “It’s to be expected after all. I’ll just have to get used to it. Why don’t we start looking for Pokémon?”

Jessica moved quickly despite her hindering shape over to some tall grass as fast as she could and started to look in it. All that was visible of Jessica from the tall grass was her rear end that moved around as she searched. Anya and Lynn looked at each other trying not to laugh.

“Maybe you should take it slow,” suggested Lynn. “You don’t want to hurt yourself.”

“I’ll be fine,” replied Jessica before something jumped out at her. “Ahh!”

Jessica fell backwards and landed on her butt.

“Oww,” she muttered.

She looked before the creature that jumped at her. It is a short, chubby rodent Pokémon. It is covered in yellow fur, and its ears are long and pointed with black tips. It had a small mouth, brown eyes, and two red circles on its cheeks. There are pouches inside its cheeks where it stores electricity. Its forearms are short, with five fingers on each paw, and its feet have three toes. It had two brown stripes on its back, and its tail is in the shape of a lightning bolt with a patch of brown fur at the base. It had a V-shaped notch at the end of its tail. It is classified as a quadruped, but it has been known to stand and walk on its hind legs.

“Okay, I’m gonna get you for that,” said Jessica. “But first…”

Pikachu, the Mouse Pokémon. Whenever Pikachu comes across something new, it blasts it with a jolt of electricity. If you come across a blackened berry, it’s evidence that this Pokémon mistook the intensity of its charge.

“Hey, a Pikachu!” yelled Jessica. “It’s so mine now! Squirtle go!”

Jessica threw the Pokéball in which her Squirtle resided. It popped open and Squirtle came out in a flash of light.

“Squirtle!” exclaimed the Pokémon.

“Jess,” interrupted Lynn. “I think you made a mistake.”

“What are talking about?” asked Jessica. “I’ll catch it no problem… Damn, I forgot the typing match up. How could I forget that? Well, there’s no turning back now. Squirtle use tackle!”

Squirtle obeyed her command and went after Pikachu with a tackle attack. Pikachu prepared itself. Sparks can be seen coming from its cheeks.

“Pika-chuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!” yelled Pikachu unleashing an electric attack.

Squirtle is shocked badly and fell back unconscious.

“Squirtle no!” yelled Jessica.

“It fainted.” Anya shook her head.

“Oh, no,” replied Jessica. “Return.”

“Pika!” Pikachu was angry.

“It sounds mad,” said Janelle.

Pikachu began to charge at Jessica.

“No,” cried Jessica. “You wouldn’t hit someone who’s pregnant would you?”

Jessica closed her eyes in fear with her arms over her belly.

“Hoooowwwrrooo!” exclaimed another voice as it tackled into Pikachu.

“Huh?” questioned Jessica slowly opening her eyes. “Lucas?”

Her brother stood a distance away, but she can make him out. With him was a Pokémon she was unfamiliar with. It was a dog-like Pokémon with short, black fur. It had a red underbelly and snout. It had short, pointed ears and a tail. Its fangs protrude out of its mouth, and its nose is dark in coloration. There are white bands on its ankles, and more rib-like ones on its back. It appears to have a simplistic, stylized skull on its forehead, with the orbits looking much like ‘eyebrow’ patterning commonly seen on dogs. It also has circular, red-colored patterning on the underside of its paws.

“Houndour!” commanded Lucas. “Use flame thrower on Pikachu now!”

“Rooo,” replied Houndour obeying the command. “Hooowwwrrooooo!”

Houndour unleashed a blast from its mouth striking Pikachu. It hit the ground but got right back up and shook off the pain. The two Pokémon charged at each other and then dodged each other a number of times before finally bashing their heads.

“Pika…,” muttered Pikachu as it staggered.

“Wow, that was an effective hit,” said Anya.

“Now use your tackle!” called Lucas.

Houndour finds an opening and hits its mark. Pikachu falls over and faints.

“Here’s a lesson for you Jess,” said Lucas. “Pokéball go!”

Lucas threw a Pokéball at Pikachu and it is pulled into the ball. It shakes a bit with a red light flashing in the center button. Once the light goes out the ball stops shaking.

“Nice capture, Lucas,” said Anya.

“I can’t believe you’re here,” stated Jessica.

“I heard what happened,” replied Lucas. “I couldn’t just stay in Johto. What are you doing out here? In your condition you should be staying at home.”

“No way!” screamed Jessica. “This thing will not keep me from having the time of my life!”

“I figured…,” laughed Lucas. “The speech was worth a shot. I came to make sure you’ll be okay through your journey and so far it’s not looking to good.”

“It’s not?” asked Jessica.

“Come on everyone knows water-types are weak against electric-types,” explained Lucas. “I thought you knew that… Or is that thing in you getting the best of you?”

“Stop criticizing me!” cried Jessica. “It was a mistake. I’m entitled to them.”

Lucas walked up to them and picked up the Pokéball with his new Pokémon.

“Lucas, go easy on her.” Lynn defended her. “She’ll get her head back in the game soon, it’s just been a bad few days for her.”

“Okay I’m sorry, sis.” Lucas hugged his sister. “I just don’t want anything bad to happen to you and a little mistake like this could be a problem.”

“Okay,” said Jessica. “I’ll think before I act next time.”

“Good,” smiled Lucas.

“Hey, what’s this Pokémon?” asked Anya as she popped open her Pokédex.

No entry recorded.

“What?” asked the three girls together.

“You’re Pokédex is out of date,” responded Lucas. “I suspected Oak wouldn’t give you one of these yet.”

Lucas pulled out his Pokédex, which looked more advanced than theirs.

Houndour, the Dark Pokémon. Houndour hunt as a coordinated pack. They communicate with each other using a variety of cries to corner their prey. This Pokémon’s remarkable teamwork is unparalleled.

“It’s from Johto,” he claimed. “They have discovered a lot of new creatures, and Houndour is one of them. We met up after I left New Bark Town to explore the next town and been buddies ever since. Right Houndour?”

“Hoowwrrooo,” replied Houndour.

“It’s so cute,” said Anya as she pinched Houndour’s cheek.

“Well now that we’ve gotten together what should we do? I mean it’s getting pretty late.” Lynn looked up to the sky.

“We’ll make camp and I’ll help each of you catch your first Pokémon tomorrow,” answered Lucas. “Then we’ll all go to Viridian City.”

“Sounds cool,” agreed Lynn.

“Now this is what I wanted to do,” said Jessica. “Camp out under the stars. This pregnancy won’t stop this.”

“That good to know, but one question,” started Lucas. “How’d you get your clothes to fit?”

“This store back in town adjusted my clothing for me.” Jessica unzipped her hoodie. “It looks weird doesn’t it?”

Lucas placed his right hand on her belly, “No, but what I do find weird is the fact that it’s cold. I would expect your belly to be warm not ice cold.”

“I don’t know what to tell you,” stated Jessica. “Now can we go to sleep? I’m pretty tired.”

“I bet,” said Anya. “I’ll help you open your tent.”

They go about their plans looking for a good night sleep, but little do they know that they’re being watched.

“Sir, the girl is down there,” called a Rocket Grunt.

“Good,” smirked Dr. Namba. “We’ll let her have her fun. We won’t need her for nine months anyway, but in the meantime I think we found two more candidates for our last two pills.”

“What about the guy with the Houndour?” asked the Grunt.

“He’s a new trainer, like the girls,” Namba seemed unconcerned. “He shouldn’t be a problem at all. When it is daylight we’ll single them out and make these girls parents to be.”

To be continued…
Well, Pokemon X & Y have officially launched so as mentioned in my journal here is the remake of PPG #1. PPG #2 will be out tomorrow and #3 when I get it done. Now off to my new adventure with my Fennekin.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Pokémon PG: Kanto Adventures #2: First Pokémon and Lynn’s Pregnancy!

Route 1

Jessica woke up in her tent wearing pajamas that unlike her regular clothes were not refitted for her size. Her shirt reached just below her ribcage and her pants rested underneath her belly. She gave her belly a quick pat before trying to get up. Once up she looked herself over. She examined her bra to see if it were still fitting properly. It wasn’t just her stomach that got too big for her shirt, her breasts expanded as well.

These babies got way bigger after I got this thing forced in my belly, thought Jessica to herself. When I was home I exploded out of my bra but when I got my clothes refitted everything seems to be fitting right. Well, except for my PJs but I don’t need them to cover my belly while I’m sleeping. I guess I’ll just have to live with this. When I give birth I’ll raise the Pokémon on my team and use it to lead myself to the championship!

Just as she thought to herself something happened. The egg inside began moving. It felt funny at first but she got used to it. The other day she was down, but this feeling changed her look on things.

“Lucas!” yelled Jessica to her brother.

“Are you all right?” asked Lucas.

“Your future nephew or niece is moving within me!” said Jessica joyfully.

“Nephew or niece?” he questioned. “Are you serious? You expect me to call a Pokémon a nephew or niece?”

“Why not?” she asked. “It may not be human but it’s growing in me nonetheless, which makes it family.”

“…,” sighed Lucas. “Fine, if it’s that important to you.”

“It is,” said Jessica. “What should I name it? Sure it’s a Pokémon but people nickname their Pokémon. Oh, it’s moving again! Feel it!”

Jessica grabs her brother’s hand and presses it on her belly. The movement was visible outside her belly. She did have a large egg inside her after all, the whole thing was moving at once.

“Wow it’s very strong.” He was surprised. “How can you stand it? It must hurt.”

“It doesn’t!” She put her hands on the sides of her belly. “It’s so great!”

“Bulbasaur!” yelled Anya. “Use vine whip, now!”

“Huh, what’s going on?” asked Jessica.

“A Pokémon wondered into our camp,” answered Lucas. “Anya is attempting to capture it.”

“Hmm, let’s see,” said Jessica pulling her Pokédex from atop her neatly folded clothes. “It’s that Sandshrew that Elena and I saved.”

“Really?” Lucas remembered seeing a Sandshrew at Professor Oak’s lab.

Sandshrew, the Mouse Pokémon. Sandshrew’s body is configured to absorb water without waste, enabling it to survive in an arid desert. This Pokémon curls up to protect itself from its enemies.

“Oh,” said Jessica.

Sandshrew followed the quartet through Route 1. It knew that one of these trainers saved it and wasn’t sure who, but felt it belonged with the group. Bulbasaur tackled into Sandshrew but nothing happened. Sandshrew then scratched Bulbasaur making it stagger back a bit. With her fists clenched Anya commanded Bulbasaur to use vine whip. In an act of defense Sandshrew curled up into a ball and was repeatedly struck by the vicious grass-type attack it was greatly weak against.

“What’s going on?” asked Anya.

“Its defense curl,” replied Lucas. “It’s a move that raises the defense of the Pokémon using it. Vine whip should be still effecting Sandshrew but it’s getting weaker every time defense curl is used.”

“Looks like you’re in a predicament,” giggled Jessica who was still holding her belly. “What are you gonna do to get out of this one?”

“Well, I have one idea,” answered Anya. “I checked Bulbasaur’s moves and it has one move that I didn’t think a starter would have. Bulbasaur let’s get things back in our favor. Use attract!”

“Attract?” wondered Jessica.

“Bulba!” called Bulbasaur as it winked with a bit of a devious smile just as a number of pink hearts swirled around it.

The hearts then floated over to Sandshrew circling around it. In a bright flash of pink the hearts entered the mouse Pokémon. It uncurled itself showing signs of attract working with its love struck look in its eyes. It just stood there as Bulbasaur moved in.

“Let’s vine whip it again!” commanded Anya.

Two long vines shot out from the bulb on Bulbasaur’s back and began whipping Sandshrew left and right. With the last strike Sandshrew fell over, with a glazed over look in its eyes. Anya withdrew one of her empty Pokéballs from her travel bag and threw it. The ball hit Sandshrew and when it popped open a red light sucked it inside. It hit the ground shaking a bit with a light flashing in the center button. Anya looked with Lucas as Jessica put on her hoodie. With a ping the Pokéball stopped shaking. As Anya went to pick up her Pokéball, Jessica noticed the way Lucas was looking at her.

“Hey, I see you’re eyeing a certain someone,” said Jessica with a smile on her face. “When did this come up?”

“What are you talking about?” asked Lucas.

“You’re staring at Anya, you love her I can see it,” giggled Jessica. “Don’t deny it!”

“Jess, just congratulate Anya,” sighed Lucas. “She caught her first Pokémon.”

“Yes!” yelled Anya jumping up and down.

“Admiring the scenery,” asked Jessica with a smile on her face.

“Will you stop already?” questioned Lucas. “We have to find you your next Pokémon.”

“Oh, all right,” pouted Jessica. “Spoil sport… Hey, where is Lynn?”

“She went to get some water,” replied Lucas.

By the River

Lynn kneeled at the river to drink some of the water. She enjoyed it, and after she finished she filled a container with water. Her Charmander walked around behind her, both are unaware that they were being watched.

“She’s a fine specimen,” said Dr. Namba hiding behind a bush. “Don’t you think so Cassidy?”

“Oh she’s just wonderful…,” answered Cassidy being sarcastic while holding her big belly that filled out her black Team Rocket uniform.

“She’s a little thinner than that Jessica girl,” said Namba.

“A little thinner?” snickered Cassidy. “The girl has no meat on her bones. She doesn’t even have boobs. Are you sure she hit puberty?”

“Why don’t you go ask her?” asked another voice.

“Butch, you watch your tune, or I’ll have you back scrubbing the bathroom floors at the Team Rocket hideout,” demanded Namba.

“Ehh, why me?” asked Butch.

Lynn stretched before she prepared to head for camp. She started to walk when something crossed her path. It was a serpentine Pokémon that resembles the larvae of the Spicebush Swallowtail. It is a green caterpillar with yellow ring-shaped markings down the sides of its body. It also had large yellow eyes with black pupils. Its most notable characteristic is the bright red antenna (osmeterium) on its head, which released a stench to repel predators. These and the large eye-shaped markings help to startle predators. Its feet are tipped with suction cups, permitting this Pokémon to scale most surfaces with minimal effort.

“Huh?” asked Lynn while pulling out her Pokédex.

Caterpie, the Worm Pokémon. Caterpie has a voracious appetite. It can devour leaves bigger than its body right before your eyes. From its antenna, this Pokémon releases a terrifically strong odor.

“You’re telling me.” Lynn held her nose shut. “Nevertheless I’m catching it! Charmander use ember!”

Charmander used its ember attack on Caterpie. With just one hit Caterpie is taken out, much to Lynn’s surprise.

“…,” sighed Lynn. “Are you serious, you’re that weak?! Well, I guess Pokéball go.”

Lynn picked up her Pokéball and thought about how she should train this Pokémon. Just before she could come up with an idea something brushed passed her.

“Rattata!” yelled another Pokémon from Lynn’s left.

“Mankey!” yelled another from her right.

“What’s the meaning of this?” asked Lynn.

The three members of Team Rocket that had been scoping out Lynn came out of hiding. Butch and Cassidy were partnered together when they entered the crime organization. They both wore the standard black uniform with a red ‘R’ issued to grunts. Butch had unusually green colored hair that was inch-long except for the bangs that covered his forehead. Cassidy’s hair was golden and stuck out sideways. She, like another Team Rocket member spotted by Lucas, was pregnant and fit well in her uniform. Apparently Team Rocket has maternity wear. Dr. Namba was a balding short man with fading light orange hair on the sides of his head with matching bushy eyebrows and mustache.

“You have been chosen,” replied Namba.

“Mankey, knock out Charmander!” commanded Butch.

Mankey quickly lashed out against Charmander and knocked it out.

“Rattata, tackle her!” Cassidy then commanded removing a hand from her belly.

Rattata tackled Lynn. She fell backwards landing on her butt. She winced in pain putting a hand on her back.

“Hold her down!” ordered Namba.

Butch and Cassidy both held down Lynn. Namba grabbed a container of water and walked up to her. He opened her mouth and put a pill in it.

“I’m sure your friend told you what happened, so I’ll save the details,” said Namba. “Enjoy!”

Namba put the container to her mouth and made her drink to swallow the pill. It quickly went down her throat. Lynn began to sweat as she felt a pain in her stomach. She indeed knew what was happening as Jessica explained it to her. She felt like her stomach had just filled with some kind of fluid, it made her feel nauseous. Her belly began to fill out more pulling her shirt up from underneath her belt and pushing the belt below her growing belly. The belt got tight as she gained more weight. Finally ending her growth she now looked nine months pregnant.

“Ohh,” moaned Lynn.

“Ha, ha, ha,” cackled Cassidy. “Even pregnant she has no boobs. This is so funny.”

“You bitch,” Lynn continued to moan.

“Quit your blabbering,” said an annoyed Dr. Namba. “Pick the girl up and let’s go before her friends come looking for her. I want to run some tests on her.”

Back at camp, the rest of the group prepared breakfast. All their Pokémon were out. Bulbasaur handed something to Squirtle with its vines while Pikachu and Houndour greet Anya’s newly caught Sandshrew. Pikachu went to say something when something caught its attention. Its ears twitched and it turned its head.

“What is it Pikachu?” asked Lucas.

Pikachu looked around and pinpointed what caught its attention. It turned back to Lucas and pointed. Pikachu then ran in the direction of the river that Lynn went to get water. Lucas ran off following Pikachu with Houndour right behind him. Jessica and Anya noticed this.

Anya put a pot down she had over a fire, “Lucas, what is it?”

“Something is wrong down by the river,” explained Lucas. “I’ll check in on Lynn, you stay here a protect Jessica.”

Lucas and his Pokémon proceeded to the river. They arrived in time to see Team Rocket attempting to lift an extremely pregnant Lynn into a truck. Her belly was the same size as Jessica’s but bigger than Cassidy’s. The Team Rocket duo struggled to lift Lynn into the back of the truck. She was too heavy for them and Cassidy was in no condition to do any heavy lifting.

“Will you put your back into it?” questioned Butch.

“Hey, you know I can lift anything this heavy while pregnant,” groaned Cassidy.

Lynn began moving around to make it harder to take her and she barked at them, “Don’t you dare call me heavy you cow!”

“Put her down you Team Rocket goons!” demanded Lucas entering the scene. “I won’t let you take her.”

“Huh?” Butch and Cassidy said together.

Houndour and Pikachu stood in front of Lucas. Houndour was growling while Pikachu stood with its hands clenched ready to fight. Team Rocket dropped Lynn, again making her fall on her butt. She winced more this time with added weight in this fall. The villains summoned their Pokémon for a double battle with Lucas.

“You think you can stop us?” asked Cassidy with a wicked smile. “You don’t stand a chance. Go Rattata!”

“Mankey!” shouted Butch. “Use karate chop on Houndour now!”

“Houndour, dodge it!” directed Lucas.

Although the Kanto Pokédex had little to no information on Houndour, Lucas knew that one of its weaknesses was fighting-type moves. Houndour pounced back as Pikachu flipped in front of Mankey with its cheeks sparking. With a strong thunder shock Pikachu sent Mankey soaring back. Rattata went after Pikachu but was intercepted by Houndour who shot its ember attack at it. The duo gritted their teeth as they watched their Pokémon be easily taken down. Houndour and Pikachu landed next to each other and united their respective attacks to strike Team Rocket at once. The thunder shock ember combo hit its mark sending both Rockets into the truck and their Pokémon back into them. Rattata landed on Cassidy’s belly causing her great pain.

“Ahh!” she screamed in agony. “It hurts so bad! I think I’m going into labor.”

“Hurry pick her up we must get out of here,” said Namba.

Butch dropped a smoke pellet and grabbed Cassidy. Team Rocket made their escape leaving the now pregnant Lynn behind. Lucas quickly walked over to Lynn to check on her. She was holding her back still after being dropped.

“Are you okay?” he asked.

“My back hurts,” she cried. “I don’t know if I can get up.”

Lucas grabbed hold of Lynn and piggybacked her back to camp. He could feel her belly pressing into his back which made it hard to carry her but he managed to do it nonetheless. Anya was the first to notice it as she ran up to them. Jessica kept back but saw by Anya’s expression that something wasn’t right.

“Oh, my god Lynn!” said a shocked Anya cupping her hands over her mouth.

Anya helped Lynn out of Lucas’s arms. She held onto Lynn as she got a better look at her belly.

“It hurts,” cried Lynn.

“I know it does, but it will go away soon,” claimed Jessica.

“Come on let’s get you over to the bench,” says Lucas. “Anya can you massage her back? She was dropped pretty badly.”

Jessica sat next to Lynn and put a hand on Lynn’s belly. “Wow, Lynn you’re as big as me. I can’t believe Team Rocket got you too.”

“Yes, they jumped out at me from nowhere when I was catching a Caterpie,” said Lynn. “And made me swallow this pill that impregnated me.”

“It’s more than likely another Pokémon within you,” stated Lucas. “I wonder what they’re gonna do with these two.”

“Try and rule the world,” mentioned Jessica.

“Wait Jess, didn’t you say they needed three young women?” asked Anya.

“Yeah,” replied Jessica.

“Then that’s it…” sighed Anya. “They’re hiding somewhere in this forest and I’m they’re next target. They want me pregnant as well.”

“Don’t worry I won’t let them get to you,” said Lucas putting his arm around Anya.

“Aww, how cute,” smiled Jessica.

“Oh, god I have to pee wicked bad,” moaned Lynn. “Help me up please.”

Lucas and Anya helped Lynn near some bushes and let her do her business. Lucas walked over to Jessica to check up on her.

“So how are you feeling?” he asked

“Good, the baby stopped moving around,” replied Jessica. “I’m surprised an egg can move that much.”

“Well, we all have new Pokémon now, except for you,” said Lucas. “You need help looking around?”

“Nah, I think I’ll be fine,” she answered. “My ankles and back were hurting me but I seem fine now. It’s strange but I’m not complaining. I’ll look around.”

“That bitch was making fun of me being flat-chested,” Lynn told Anya. “And how they didn’t grow when I got pregnant, but seeing how big Jess’s got I’m kind of relieved.”

“Let’s eat breakfast cause we need to get moving,” explained Lucas. “We have another day before we’ll reach Viridian City and we want to get a little closer.”

“Eating sounds like a good idea,” said an enthusiastic Jessica.

And less enthusiastically Lynn added, “But walking sounds terrible.”

“Are we gonna even have enough?” joked Anya. “Us and two pregos…”

The group ate breakfast and then began to walk in the direction of Viridian City. They walked what seemed like forever to their pregnant companions. They only stopped for a short lunch break and when they came across a random Pokémon that passed them. It resembled a plant bulb with round, foot-like roots. It had a blue body and beady red eyes. Five large, green leaves sprouted from its head. These leaves are prehensile. It can use them to scale vertical surfaces and catch light objects.

“Oddish!” said the wild Pokémon.

“Oh a wild Pokémon!” yelled Jessica as she bent over putting her hands on her knees. “It’s an Oddish!”

Most pregnant women would find it hard to stay bent like this but Jessica moved around with great ease. It’s as if she weren’t pregnant at all.

“I so want it but it’s a grass-type,” Jessica stated. “It’s not a good match up with Squirtle. What should I do?”

She thought about it a second and decided to throw caution to the wind. She called out Squirtle and sent it after Oddish. Squirtle rolled out of the way of an absorb attack and then dove in with a tackle attack. After several tackle attacks and close calls Oddish is knocked down. Jessica threw her Pokéball and caught her first Pokémon. She picked it up with ease and threw her arm up joyfully making her belly pop out of her hoodie.

“I caught Oddish!” exclaimed Jessica who then pulled the hoodie back down.

Later that evening, the group chose a new base camp and started to set up. Jessica was now holding her back in pain. Anya walked with Jessica and helped her to a log that was set around a camp fire.

“I don’t understand,” cried Jessica. “Nothing was hurting the entire walk here and now all of a sudden I’m in pain again. My ankles are swollen. I don’t get it.”

“A lot of weird things have been discovered concerning human pregnancies with Pokémon,” stated Lucas. “All the trainers who have been impregnated experience different things. Some gain stamina from the Pokémon they carry, that maybe what happened and you just wore yourself out passed your limits.”

“Really?” asked Jessica. “How do you know that?”

“Well…”

Jessica looked at her brother suspiciously, “You’re involved in this somehow. How else could you know?”

“Are you trying to say I’m involved with Team Rocket?” asked Lucas a bit annoyed.

“No, no,” Jessica defended herself. “I’m just saying you know something about this. More then you’re letting us know anyway. Spill it! Lucas why am I pregnant? What have you been up to all this time you were away?”

“That’s right Jess told me you went to Johto,” Anya joined in. “Did you experience this over there?”

“Come to think of it you never told me any stories,” Jessica remembered.

“Uh…,” muttered Lucas. “Well, you see I never went to Johto…”

“What!?” shouted a shocked Jessica. “Then where have you been?”

“The Orange Islands,” replied Lucas.

“Wait why did you go there?” She was confused.

“Well, I was never to tell anyone this, but since you all are now involved in all this…,” he started. “Back when I started to head to Johto with my Charmander…”

Incoming Flashback

Lucas was taking one of the routes leading to the Johto region when he came across two women being attacked by a Fearow and its flock of Spearow. The first was a rather busty woman wearing a black blouse with a purple skirt. She had on heels, which Lucas believed was an odd choice for journeying through the route. She put an arm up to guard her face in which she wore glasses. She had lower back length red hair that was in a ponytail with two long bangs hanging to the side of her face and some that covered half of her forehead and pointed out to the right.

The second’s hair was just and long but there was more of it in comparison. Her hair was a silvery-blue. She wore a yellow top with black outlining around her cleavage that left her neck and midsection bare. One would think this woman was thin based on the top but she had a large pregnant belly hanging out of it. Her white pants were unbuttoned because of her belly and seemed to be fashioned with a number of yellow ovals that hung from the loops one would place a belt. She too was wearing heels which were more questionable since she was pregnant.

“No!” yelled the redheaded woman.

She looked as if she was brutally beaten, her Pokémon were laid out behind her.

“If those Rockets didn’t gang up on my Jynx and Cloyster I wouldn’t be in this mess,” cried the woman.

Lucas assumed that meant that someone attacked them before the Fearow arrived. He decided he needed to help.

“Charmander, use Ember on Fearow!” he commanded his Charmander.

Fearow took the hit and it seemed to do some damage, it must have been a weak Fearow. It dived in at his starter Pokémon with a fury attack and it seemed to be working on Charmander. They trained a lot but he didn’t think it was ready for an opponent like the one it was fighting.

“Kid, don’t let your Charmander get hurt over us!” yelled the woman.

“Relax we’ll protect you,” he said. “Charmander use scratch now!”

As Charmander swooped in, Fearow used a massive gust attack sending his Charmander falling back. It closed its eyes knowing it couldn’t take Fearow at its current level and wished hard that it could protect everyone.

“What?” he said as Charmander began to glow in a bright light.

“It’s evolving,” said the woman.

“No way!” He was amazed.

“Char!!!!!” it yelled as it finally grew. “Meleon!!!!”

“All right Charmeleon!” I yelled. “Use flame thrower on Fearow now!”

“Meleon!!!” it roared as it hit Fearow with all its might.

The Fearow fell out of the sky. Lucas quickly thought about catching it and pulled out a Pokéball.

“Fearow, your rampage ends here!” he stated. “Pokéball go!”

“That was excellent,” said the woman. “It always good to see a trainer work well with his Pokémon, my name is Lorelei and this is Karen. You may have seen our work with the Elite Four.”

“Wait I have,” said Lucas. “My name is Lucas.”

Lorelei was only two years older than him and Karen three, but they were already members of the Elite Four. Lorelei requested his assistance in getting them to her home in the Orange Islands, so he carried the heavily pregnant Karen to the docks nearby Pallet Town while Lorelei kept up the best she could with an injured leg and went on the ship with her. Lorelei was surprised he could carry Karen so easily with her newly increased weight. Lucas sat Karen down and watched in amazement as her bellybutton popped out.

“Team Rocket did this to you?” Lucas asked.

“Yes, they’re a group of thieves who plan to take over the world with the aide of Pokémon,” answered Lorelei. “They attacked the both of us. An elder looking man made Karen swallow a pill that made her like this and was close to doing it to me.”

While in the middle of the sea, something happened, an explosion. “What was that?” he asked.

“It’s probably them,” responded Lorelei. “They came to finish the job.”

Two Team Rocket members found them and unleashed two very powerful Pokémon. With Lorelei’s out of commission and Lucas’s Fearow fainted all that was left was Charmeleon and it was taken down in an instance. One of the goons grabbed him and held him down as the other went for Lorelei. He watched him open up her mouth shoving something down her throat. Then for no reason they fled.

“What the hell was that?” Lucas rushed for Lorelei. “Lorelei, are you okay?”

“Ahh, ahh, I’m gonna be sick,” she said as she ran for the side of ship.

She started throwing up and he stood behind her rubbing her back. After she finally stopped she turned to face him. Her blouse came unbuttoned and he could see a bump in her abdomen. He grabbed her and watched as her belly grew huge. She was pregnant.

“They succeeded,” she said. “All they wanted was to impregnate us, so we would be slowed down and incapable of ruining their plans.”

“I’ve never seen anything like this before,” he said rubbing her belly. “You’re really, really pregnant and in a matter of seconds.”

“I had a feeling this is what they were gonna do,” moaned Lorelei. “Lucas, when we get to my home I will explain everything to you.”

They got to her house. She explained that Team Rocket had been impregnating women all over Kanto and the Orange Islands. She said that she joined an elite force of trainers who had the authority to take down those who misused Pokémon and that after foiling many of Team Rocket’s plans they came for her and Karen planning to slow them down by giving them a pregnancy of their own. Time went on and he stayed in the Orange Islands living with Lorelei, who asked him to replace her in the Pokémon G-Men, and trained for the day he would meet up with Team Rocket. Knowing he would be faced with the situation, the G-Men thought him how to aide female trainers in labor when Karen was about to give birth. He delivered a Pokémon egg and was surprised to find Karen returned to her formerly well-toned physique she had before getting pregnant not showing any signs of having been.

One of the higher ups of the G-Men, Lance, discovered Team Rocket’s whereabouts. They were going to Shamouti Island which was surrounded by three other islands which Lance believed was the main target of Team Rocket’s.

“Lorelei, are you sure you want to come out here?” asked Lance. “I’m sure Lucas can handle himself, especially since he was trained under you.”

“I’ll be fine, just because I’m pregnant doesn’t mean I can’t be out here,” replied Lorelei.

“So what’s so important about Shamouti Island?” wondered Lucas.

“It’s not Shamouti that’s the goal for Team Rocket,” replied Lorelei walking over to him. “Shamouti is the center of a small chain of islands. The three islands that form a triangle around it are sacred islands. To the north are Fire Island, southwest Lightning Island, and southeast Ice Island. Each island was rumored to be the home of one of the legendary bird trio. Team Rocket is looking to find proof of their existence and use it to further their goals.”

“The legendary bird trio?” he asked. “You mean Articuno, Zapdos, and Moltres?”

“Yes, no matter what we most stop them at all costs,” said Lance. “Too many innocents have been cursed by their insanity.”

The battle began once they arrived. There were numerous amount of Pokémon on Team Rocket’s side. Lucas and Lance called out Charizard and Dragonite respectively. Also there was Bruno who sent out Hitmonlee, Karen now back to normal sent out Gengar. Attacks fired all over. The Pokémon belonging to the G-Men all swooped in and struck down as many Pokémon as they could but for each one that went down more showed up. As the battle raged a stray attack shot at their ship that only Lorelei was on. She was knocked off her feet and crashed into a wall.

“Ahh!” she yelled in great pain.

“No, Lorelei!” both Lance and Lucas yelled.

Lucas ran over and checked her. Her water had broken and she was in labor. Lucas would aide her while she gave birth. He would turn around every so often to give a command to Charizard. This went on until finally an egg came out of her. The G-Men managed to push Team Rocket back but they still got what they wanted. The other members of the G-Men tended to the clean up after the battle while Lucas tended to Lorelei.

“God it feels so great to get that thing out of me,” said Lorelei placing a hand on a now flat stomach.

“Here take it,” Lucas said.

“No, for everything you’ve done for me during this ordeal I want you to keep it,” she said. “Now that we can see a design I can clearly identify it. It’s a Houndour egg.”

“A Houndour, huh?” I questioned.

A year went by and Lucas had his Houndour trained and part of his team. The day came when Lucas was to return to Kanto, having been given a mission to investigate the whereabouts of Team Rocket. He waited outside Lorelei’s house with her and her assistant Daisy Oak, a jeep than pulled up with Karen sitting in the driver’s seat. Lorelei said goodbye to her apprentice and he opened the door to the jeep to find a surprise. Karen was pregnant again and three times bigger than her first time.

“Karen?” asked Lucas.

“It happened in Viridian City,” she answered rubbing her belly that pushed into the steering wheel. “The ultrasound says there are three eggs in here. Triplets… this will be painful. I expect to be due any day now, luckily I have the one person I trust to deliver my babies going back to Kanto with me. You’ll stick with me until then right?”

Lucas put a hand on her massive belly and noticed her pants unbuttoned, not because they didn’t fit but just for comfort. Karen blushed. With a final wave they drove off heading to the island’s port. Together they went aboard a cruise ship.

Lucas’s Flashback Ends

“I guess you’re story leads to us,” said Jessica. “Lynn and I are carrying one of the legendary bird trio? This is crazy.”

“Yeah,” answered Lucas. “Why don’t we get ready to call it a night? We still have a ways to go to get to Viridian City.”

Weeks Ago—Faraway Island

The one thing Lucas didn’t know was that while on the ship something was happening on a quiet island located far from civilization we find a small camp setup within its jungle. There were a number of people walking about the camp, all of whom had something similar about them. Their clothing had various different sized ‘R’s.  Team Rocket was searching for something yet again.

“Please tell me we found something,” said one of the female executives, who stood out with her stylized red hair that pointed up by the scalp and reached down to her upper-back where it was fashioned to go sideways. “I would like to return to Kanto as soon as possible. I’m sick of this overheated environment.”

She and the female grunts had an additional similarity, they were all pregnant. The executive, named Ariana, put one hand on her belly and the other on her back as she tried to sit down without hurting her back. She wore a long-sleeved white dress with a V-neck and diamond-shaped opening over her belly which all showed the black blouse she wore underneath to cover her skin. She also inexplicably wore a pair of knee-high boots in white leather with stiletto heels, again something a pregnant woman wouldn’t normally wear.

“I should have known those ruins were booby-trapped,” Ariana continued. “And with ironically something that impregnates women. I wonder what could be growing in here.”

“Based on the nature of the ruins I suspect it’s a Pokémon,” said another executive, this time a male with purple hair and matching goatee. “The creature that once resided within these walls is widely speculated to be the ancestor of all Pokémon. It is believed to be the creator of all Pokémon, the Pokémon known as Mew.”

Just then the sound of what seemed like the ground shaking underneath the ruins caught the two executives off guard. More grunts appeared running away from the ruins. Some of the female members were picked off their feet by other male grunts to aide in their escape.

“Petrel, what’s happening?” asked Ariana of her male counterpart. “We can’t afford another setback like we had in the Orange Islands. Giovanni will be furious with us.”

“Clear the ruins immediately!” exclaimed Petrel before noticing a pink orb exit the ruins.

The shocked expression on his face caught Ariana’s attention. She looked at the orb not sure of what it was. Nearby a mysterious young woman with brown hair tucked into two buns, wearing a strapless top that was white around the portions that covered her breasts, not including her cleavage, the rest of the top was blue and could be buttoned shut but couldn’t due to her round belly that struggled to fit in her white shorts that were over black leggings, watched on.

“Sheena,” called a voice from within her belly.

“Yes, Lord Arceus?” she answered.

“Those people wish to bring harm upon this world,” replied the one named Arceus that lived within her pregnant belly. “The Pokémon that once lived on this island is responsible for the existence of many of the creatures you know today. That pink orb is what is left of that Pokémon. Its spirit has been awakened and is in danger.”

“What will happen?”

“The spirit will leave the island and seek out a suitable host to reside within. I’m afraid even though it will safely get away, the villainous group Team Rocket will still gain what they seek, the essence of Mew. They will bend it to their will and use it to endanger the world. This is why I’ve brought you here child. I have chosen you to help prevent this from happening. Although you yourself cannot get directly involved with the conflict it will be up to you to guide chosen heroes in protecting the Pokémon world.”

Sheena watched on as the pink orb left the island and Team Rocket moved in on the ruins to discover what they set out for.

Out at Sea

While on the cruise ship, Lucas and Karen sailed to Kanto through the Orange Archipelago’s seas. Karen was lying out by the ships pool in a bikini that surprisingly fit. She had a hard time putting sun tan lotion on her massive belly so she asked Lucas for help. As he did so the pink orb from Faraway Island appeared and flew into Lucas’s back without his knowledge. Some symbols appeared on his back.

ミュウ

As quickly as they came they faded. Lucas finished putting lotion on Karen’s belly and she thanked him. Their adventure continued on as they entered Kanto and did some investigating in Team Rocket’s dealings before Karen finally went into labor again. Days after Karen gave birth to three eggs Lucas left on his own to keep an eye on Team Rocket on Route 1 before returning to Pallet Town and joining his current companions.

To be continued…
Here's the remake of #2. I currently have no predictions on #3's re-release date, working on it now while I play Pokemon X. I've now played all day and have yet to get to the second gym. Either this game is really long or I like exploring a lot. Current team: Braixen, Quilladin, Wartortle (with Mega Stone), Pancham, Honedge, and Tyrunt. I started with Fennekin and during my game play I tried Wonder Trade out putting up a Weedle. I didn't expect to get a Chespin out of it. Anyway hope you enjoy this remake and let me know how X & Y are going for you.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Pokémon PG: Kanto Adventures #3: The Viridian Caper Part 1! Bellies All Around!!

Route 1

The two very pregnant members of the group, Jessica and Lynn, sat back and played with their Pokémon while Lucas and Anya stood a short distance away surveying the terrain. Lucas held in his hands a device known as a Pokégear. He was using its map function to find out where they were.

“So where are we?” asked Anya. “We’re running out of food and the girls are starving. They’re so hungry it’s starting to get scary. I think I saw them eyeing the Pokémon food.”

“Well, they are carrying Pokémon after all,” Lucas laughed. “Who knows what kind of crazy cravings they’re having.”

“I don’t want to even think about," Anya shook her head. “If I’m not careful I might end up like them and experience the cravings myself.”

She then puffed her belly out as far as she could to see what it would look like and poked her belly.

“Don’t worry I’ll do everything I can to make sure that doesn’t happen.”

Anya sent a smile his way. After looking into each other’s eyes they blushed and looked away.

“We’re…we’re almost to the city. It shouldn’t be too long before we get there and find a Pokémon Center to eat dinner and get some sleep.”

Jessica and Lynn watched as the two stood next to each other. Jessica held in her arms her Squirtle and Oddish, while Lynn’s Charmander sat at her side and her Caterpie crawled up her belly.

“Ha, that tickles!” Lynn laughed.

“You know I wish they would just admit their feelings for each other,” said Jessica. “They obviously like each other.”

“It’s not as easy for everyone to admit to things like that as it is for you,” Lynn answered. “You always jump before thinking. That big belly of yours is a result of that. Hell, my big belly is a result of your thought process. If you stayed out of the tall grass that Team Rocket group wouldn’t be looking to impregnate us.”

“Who would ever think that there were lunatics out there that wanted to knock up women to give birth to Pokémon?”

“Okay, guys,” Lucas said as he walked up to them. “The city shouldn’t be too far off. Do you feel okay enough to continue on?”

“I’m fine,” said Lynn as she stood up.

“My ankles are a little sore but to get some food I’ll do anything,” answered Jessica.

The group continued on their way to Viridian City. Although they were tired they were determined to reach the Pokémon Center. They walked along a road where they found a truck that was surrounded by a number of police motorcycles. Lucas went ahead of the others to see what was going on. There he found some police officers tending to Officer Jenny who appeared to be in labor in back of the truck. Her belly was barely being contained by her police uniform. The male officers weren’t prepared for this and were freaking out.

“What do we do?” asked one of them. “Our radios are out and we won’t make it to the city in time.”

“Deliver the baby!” exclaimed Lucas. “Is it really that hard to grasp? She about to give birth, get out of my way!”

The others caught up with them. Jessica jumped in the back of the truck with strange ease, “What’s the plan?”

“With how much pain she’s in I imagine she’s gonna lay the egg soon,” explained Lucas. “We’ll have to help her now and then once she’s given birth take her back to Viridian City. We’ll need someone to drive the truck.”

“I can do that,” said Anya.

“Jess, I want you to assist me,” he continued. “Lynn if Jessica can climb in here so can you. I want you to hold Officer Jenny’s hand. Don’t worry about her hurting your hand. Officers I need some kind of cloth doesn’t matter what and water.”

“We’re on it!” they exclaimed before spreading out.

Everyone did as they were told. The big moment got closer. Jessica wiped Jenny’s head with a wash cloth to remove the sweat running down her face. Lynn held her hand. Her hand was tightly squeezed by Jenny but it didn’t hurt. After some breathing and intense pushing Officer Jenny eventually pushed the egg out of her. Jessica found something to cover Jenny. With it done Anya got behind the driver’s seat of the truck and Lynn got in the passenger’s seat. Lucas sat in back of the truck with Jessica sitting in his lap.

“That was painful just looking at it,” stated Jessica. “I’m amazed at how you took command of the situation. You being trained by the G-Men is a good thing for everyone. It will be weird if I go into labor out on some random route and you’re my only option to deliver the Pokémon egg.”

Viridian City

They finally reached the city. And to their surprise they found something much unexpected.

“More pregnant women, now that’s refreshing,” Anya sarcastically said behind the driver’s seat of the truck.

Everywhere they looked women with round bellies walked through the city. There were girls the same age as them pregnant, as well as women much older with child or possible Pokémon child.

“Lucas, things aren’t looking up for me,” said Anya looking at a young woman who's round bare belly hung out of her top.

“What I’m not gonna change my lifestyle because some group wants me to carry a Pokémon in my belly,” said the young woman.

“Let’s just get Officer Jenny to a hospital…” Anya sighed.

Pokémon Center

Like the rest of the city the female trainers in the local Pokémon Center were all pregnant. And of them all, the center’s nurse was the biggest of them all. Nurse Joy, one of many from the Joy Family, sat behind the counter wearing her usual pink dress that surrounded her swollen belly. In her hands she folded a white apron that she was also usually seen wearing.

“Wow, Nurse Joy, you’re huge,” said Lucas.

“Yes, so huge that I can’t wrap my apron around me…” Joy sighed.

“I’m really not surprised she's this big,” Lucas thought to himself. “The Joys are known to be very fertile women.”

Nurse Joy looked at the four trainers and was surprised to see the still skinny Anya. Then she saw Jessica and Lynn. Of all the women in the city, she knew that she was the largest when it came to belly size. All the other trainers have had normal sized bellies for a pregnant woman but these two girls were huge, not as huge as her but close. How they were able to walk was beyond her comprehension.

“You’re new to Viridian City,” started Joy. “You’re welcome to stay here but I hate to say I’m unable to provide care for your Pokémon. As you can see I’m unable to stand. I’m surprised you two can and even more that you’re not pregnant.”

“Guess I’m just lucky for the time being,” said Anya. “What happened here? How is everyone pregnant? This is unbelievable.”

“It is indeed,” Joy began to rub her belly. “Other than Team Rocket’s involvement, no one knows what really is going on. There are no reports of Rocket members running in the streets shoving impregnation pills down the throats of women.”

“Isn’t anyone helping you here?” asked Lucas. “Where are your male nurses? Unless they’re somehow able to get knocked up now there’s no reason for them not to be here.”

“All the members of my staff have not shown up for work in days,” replied Joy. “I don’t know why. I’ve talked to Jenny and she's tried to investigate but her hands are full with this bigger situation.”

Our heroes and Nurse Joy are approached by another young woman. To the surprise of the quartet, she wasn’t pregnant. She wore a bright purple long sleeve shirt underneath a black short sleeve shirt. There were purple Pokéballs on the sleeves of the black shirt. The purple shirt was long and covered a small portion of her baggy black pants that had matching purple Pokéballs above her knees. She had two black belts that hung diagonally off her hips, with one having an actual Pokéball on it. She wore a black choker with what looked like a pendulum hanging from it. She also had fingerless fishnet gloves that covered her forearm and over them three bracelets each, two black with a purple one in the middle.

She placed a toolbox on the counter, “I was finally able to fix that electrical problem, and then I helped that severely injured Pidgey. It should be fine for now.”

“Thank you Emi,” said Joy. “It seems you’re no longer the only non-pregnant woman in the city.”

Emi, as she was called, looked at Anya, “Well that’s a surprise. Usually new trainers are already pregnant when they come here. I’m Emi. I’ve been helping Nurse Joy around here.”

“I’m Anya, these two big bellied girls are Jessica and Lynn and this is Jessica's twin brother Lucas.”

“Nice to meet you,” said Emi.

“If you need any help with the Center I’ll gladly volunteer,” stated Lucas.

She smiled at the thought of having help, “It would be much appreciated. Some of the girls have been helping me here and there but in their condition they find it hard to stay on their feet for a long period of time.”

Nurse Joy looked at Emi, “Emi, why don’t you take a break? And show our new friends here the kitchen.”

“Sure.”

Moments later the five teenagers were sitting next to each other at a table in the kitchen.

“So, Emi why aren’t you pregnant when everyone else is?” inquired Anya.

“I honestly don’t know,” she said. “I’m actually native to Viridian and over the past month I watched women of all shapes and sizes swell. I personally watched Nurse Joy’s flat belly grow to the round shape it is now. It was crazy watching her skin stretch the way it did.”

“Yeah, we’ve witnessed it ourselves,” Lynn rubbed her belly.

Our heroes ate together while Emi sat and watched. She only had a bottle of water, which she took a sip of while everyone else ate.

“There’s plenty more where that came from so don’t be afraid to have more,” she said. “Those little guys in your bellies are probably starving after traveling with no food.”

“Why aren’t you eating?” asked Jessica.

“I’m actually a health fanatic, so there’s only certain things I’ll drink and eat,” Emi answered.

“So are you a trainer?” asked Anya. “Do you have your own Pokémon?”

“I do,” answered Emi. “My mom gave birth to a Pokémon egg and gave it to me. It hatched into an Abra.”

“Then let’s battle!” exclaimed Anya.

“I would…but…”

Anya was confused by her lack of enthusiasm, “If you have a Pokémon with you, you should battle with it. What’s wrong?”

“Well…I haven’t been able to successfully train it yet,” she replied. “I don’t know what to do.”

“Battling is good way to get in some training. I haven’t had my first battle yet so this would be a learning experience for me.”

“Hmm…I guess.”

Later, behind the Pokémon Center, our heroes have gone out to the battlefield used by trainers to battle and train their Pokémon. A number of trainers have gathered in the stands, a good portion of them pregnant trainers. Among them sat Jessica and Lynn, while Anya stood on the battlefield across from Emi. Lucas stood in the referee’s position.

Jessica rubbed her belly as she looked over to Lynn, “Feeling more comfortable now?”

“Definitely,” Lynn said as she rubbed her own belly.

Lynn found another shop that specialized in Pokémon pregnancy like the one they went to for Jessica. She had her clothes refitted so they would be more comfortable. What she found strange was that the same clerks from before were there as well.

“The following will be a one-on-one battle,” said Lucas. “Now bring out your Pokémon!”

Emi threw an arm in front of her sending the Pokéball containing her Pokémon to the field, “Abra, let’s go!”

From the ball popped out a bipedal Pokémon that loosely resembled a fox. It had two short, fox-like ears on the top of its head, and in the middle of its face, it had two eyes which are usually seen shut. It had a somewhat lighter color around its nose and mouth. It looked like it is wearing armor, as it had two pauldron-shaped pieces on its shoulders and a fauld-like piece around its chest. It had three fingers on each hand and three toes, two in the front on either side, and one in the back near the ankle. It also had a tail, which is fairly thick and is the same gold color as the rest of its body, except for the brown band that is located around the top of the tail.

Anya pulled her Pokédex from her pocket to get some info on the Pokémon.

Abra, the Psi Pokémon. Using its psychic power is such a strain on its brain that it needs to sleep for eighteen hours a day. It senses impending attacks and teleports away to safety before the actual attacks can strike.

“Eighteen hours?” Anya thought to herself. “That’s some nap. Okay, let’s see. Abra is a psychic Pokémon so Bulbasaur’s secondary type of poison would make it a bad match up. That’s leaves me with one option.”

Anya picked a Pokéball and pressed the center button to make it bigger. She then threw it and in a flash of light popped out Sandshrew.

“Sand!” exclaimed the Pokémon.

“It’s Abra versus Sandshrew, battle begin!” exclaimed Lucas.

“Sandshrew, sand attack!” ordered Anya.

The Pokémon dug its claws into the ground and sent a flurry of sand Abra’s way. The sand hit its mark.

Anya smiled and threw a hand up, “Now hit it with scratch!”

“Abra, teleport!” commanded Emi.

As Sandshrew dove in for Abra it vanished. Sandshrew looked around with a bit of confusion. Anya was shocked that Abra disappeared like it did.

“Shrew?”

“Abb…”

Abra reappeared behind Sandshrew but did absolutely nothing. Unfortunately, Emi’s Pokémon only knew the one move. Anya was unaware of this and continued to go on the offensive.

“Sandshrew, attempt scratch again!” exclaimed Anya.

It followed the command and nailed Abra with a strong enough attack to make it fall over and faint.

“Huh? That was it?” Anya seemed a bit disappointed.

“Sorry, Anya but that’s all my Abra knows,” explained Emi. “And I haven’t caught any other Pokémon so it’s been really hard training it.”

“We want a real battle!” exclaimed the crowd.

Jessica looked around, “Well, that didn’t go over well.”

A woman with neck-length black hair, wearing a white and purple robe that was filled with a pregnant belly stood up, “I’m not gonna let this pregnancy hold me back. I’ll take anyone on!”

“Wow, someone’s eager to put on a show,” laughed Lynn. “I’m actually surprised she has her belly completely covered.”

“Lucas, you should battle her,” Jessica said to her brother. “You probably have the most battle experience here.”

She pushed her brother onto the battlefield.

“I guess I’ll battle you, since my sister is so instant on seeing me in action,” Lucas shook his head.

“I’ll be the referee,” Jessica said taking position. “Now pick your Pokémon.”

“I am Psychic Laura,” said the pregnant trainer. “Let me show you the power of my Pokémon! Drowzee, stand tall!”

Drowzee, the Hypnosis Pokémon. Said to be a descendant of a dream-eating tapir. It was the first Pokémon to use a combination attack like Hypnosis and Dream Eater.

“A Drowzee, huh?” Lucas pulled out a Pokéball from his belt. “I got just the Pokémon for the job. Houndour, let’s show them how it's done! Use bite!”

“Drowzee confusion!”

Drowzee waved its hands and its eyes began to glow. It unleashed its confusion but Houndour ran forward unfazed. It leaped up and bit Drowzee on the arm. It cried in pain as Houndour dug into its arm with its fangs.

“Why didn’t confusion work?” asked Psychic Laura.

Drowzee fainted from the bite attack and Houndour walked over to its trainer who answered the psychic, “Houndour are quite rare in Kanto. Outside of Kanto three new types have been discovered. Fairy-type over in the Kalos region which we have just learned some Pokémon in Kanto actually are really typed. For instance Jigglypuff is a dual-type of normal and fairy. Than in Johto they discovered steel-type which Magnemite and its evolution line have been reclassified as and then dark-type which my Houndour is. Dark-types are super effective against psychic-type Pokémon.”

“No way!” yelled Laura.

“Fairy-type?” asked Jessica. “I want one! How do you know what’s being discovered in Kalos?”

“With Lorelei as my teacher she made sure I knew everything there was to know about Pokémon typing,” answered Lucas.

Later in the Evening

Night has fallen over Viridian City and our heroes have gone back inside the Pokémon Center to eat dinner and now are ready to go to bed. Jessica and Lynn discussed something before they're joined by Emi. They talked to her as Anya stepped out of her room. They then looked at her with wicked smiles on their faces.

“What?” asked Any before being pounced on. “Hey, what the hell? Get your hands of my clothes!”

Jessica grabbed the doorknob to Lucas’s room and together the three girls pushed in a naked Anya inside. With the door slammed behind her she quickly covered herself with her arms.

“Anya, what are you doing?” Lucas looked her up and down. “You’re naked.”

“Yeah, thanks to our knocked up traveling companions,” Anya blushed.

She turned around and tried to open the door. This left her butt uncovered and caused Lucas to blush.

“Damn it, they locked the door,” she sighed. “Now I’m butt-naked in a guy's room. I should have never told them how I felt. This is so embarrassing.”

“Felt about what?” he asked.

She turned around, “Abo…About you and me. I told Jess and Lynn that I had a crush on you and well they took it upon themselves to try and put us together. I don’t know why they think shoving me in here naked will help things…”

“So you have a crush on me?” he approached her.

“What? I… Umm… Yeah…” her face became even redder.

Anya nervously looked away. Her head was turned back to him when he put a hand to her chin. He then kissed her.

“I’ve felt the same way for quite some time now.”

Lucas went over to his bag and pulled out a shirt that would be long enough to completely cover her.

“Thanks,” said Anya. “This was really…embarrassing…”

“What’s wrong?”

Anya held her midsection in pain. Lucas watched as her breasts inflated. She than gripped the bed as her flat stomach began to swell starting with the lower half and then growing all the way out. She like her other companions was now pregnant but not nearly as big as them.

“Oh, my god…” she muttered.

Lucas was a bit shocked. “What but we haven’t come across Team Rocket since yesterday.”

“I’m pregnant…no…I don’t understand why this is happening…How could this happen?"

“I don’t know, babe.”

“God I must look repulsive,” she cried.

“No, you're still as beautiful as ever,” he put his hands on her round belly and witnessed her bellybutton pop out. “I’ll help you through this.”

The next morning, the two of them sat on the balcony outside the room. Anya was wearing a pair of Lucas’s boxers with the shirt he gave that covered her belly.

“I’m not as big as Jess or Lynn,” she said rubbing her belly. “I guess its cause I didn’t get pregnant the same way they did. But how did I and everyone in this city get this way? And why is Emi unchanged? She lives here.”

“There’s gotta be something she’s not doing that everyone else is,” he quietly thought to himself for a moment. “Wait she said she was a health fanatic. She’s picky about what she eats and drinks. Like her water she drank was manufactured. So she’s not drinking the city’s water which is something everyone here uses, including you.”

“Oh, my god it’s in the water.”

They are finally joined by Jessica and Lynn who smiled as they walked in. Their smiles quickly faded when they noticed Anya's pregnant belly.

“Anya, when did this happen?” asked Lynn.

“While I was stuck in here with Lucas,” she simply answered. “Thanks for locking me in here by the way.”

“It worked didn’t it?’ Jessica laughed when she noticed the two of them holding hands. “And I already knew no little old pregnant belly would change my brother’s thoughts. Speaking of a little belly…that's so not fair.”

“Anya, you’re pregnant…” Emi stepped onto the balcony. “Guess I’m back to being the only non-preggy left.”

“I think we figured out how everyone is getting pregnant,” stated Anya. “It’s in the water supply. Team Rocket must have put something in the water. It makes perfect sense. It explains why you’re not pregnant.”

“That’s a good theory,” replied Emi. “Lucas, a woman by the name of Lorelei is asking for you. She wants me to take you to her.”

“Lorelei’s here?” asked Lucas. “We need to see her and tell her what’s going on.”

A little later the group waited in the Pokémon Center’s lobby as Anya joined them now in her regular clothes that appeared to still fit.

“I’m surprised my clothes fit as well as they do,” Anya lightly tugged on the top of her pants. “My pants are a little snug but that’s fine.”

“Glad to see you’re taking this easy,” said Lynn.

“Yeah, what’s to worry about?” asked Anya. “You guys are pregnant and you seem fine. If you can walk down these long routes then so can I. How do I look Lucas?”

“Great,” Lucas kissed her.

Jessica and Lynn smiled. Emi signaled for them to head out. She guided them to where Lucas’s mentor Lorelei was staying. As they moved on Anya walked in the back. The group doesn’t notice that members of Team Rocket sneaked up from behind and grabbed her. They reached Lorelei’s place and entered. Lucas stayed back to help Anya in.

“Hey, where’s Anya?” he looked around for her. “I thought she was behind us.”

“I thought so to,” said Jessica.

Emi stepped out, “I’ll go look for her. Go talk with your friend.”

Emi left the three of them to see Lorelei. They headed in. Jessica and Lynn meeting her for the first were surprised to see how busty Lorelei was. She wore a black blouse with a purple skirt. Her red hair was held up in a ponytail and her glasses complimented her blue eyes. The biggest feature was the round belly that rested in her blouse. An even bigger surprise was the fact that she was wearing high-heels.

“Aren’t your ankles swollen?” asked Jessica. “I can’t imagine walking in high-heels while pregnant being comfortable.”

“Believe it or not they don’t hurt as much,” replied Lorelei. “It’s nice to finally meet you girls. Wasn’t there another?”

“Emi, is searching for Anya right now,” Lynn patted her own belly. “I hope she is all right.”

Lucas stepped into the conversation, “Lorelei, I see you’ve gotten to experience Viridian’s problem.”

“That I have,” she said. “This is my fourth pregnancy, second in Viridian.”

“Fourth?” the groups said together.

“Whatever is affecting the people of this city is affecting them in different ways,” explained Lorelei. “Some give birth quicker, some give birth to multiples. My second pregnancy resulted in me carrying three eggs and the third two. I think this one might be just one. I’m hoping.”

“I think we figured out what’s causing the infinite amount of pregnancies,” Lucas put a hand on Lorelei’s belly and felt movement. “Team Rocket has put something in the water.”

Lorelei stroked her chin, “Hmm…if we could find their base of operations we might be able to reverse what they’ve done.”

“Guys!” Emi burst into the room. “They got her. Team Rocket got Anya!”

“What?!” Lucas became angered. “I’m going back to the Pokémon Center and getting a hold of Professor Oak! They’ll regret taking her!”

Team Rocket HQ

Anya hung chained to a wall. She was approached by Team Rocket’s mad scientist Professor Namba who held a pill similar to the ones used on Jessica and Lynn. He put it in her mouth and made her swallow it. As he walked away Anya’s belly began to grow again. The button on her pants burst off sending it across the room. And her hoodie no longer could contain her belly as it now reached to her ribcage.

To be continued…
Well I looked it over and I didn't feel the need to add too much. I thought it looked good enough that I could add a little and then move on to #4.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, sexual themes, violence/gore, strong language and ideologically sensitive material)
We have been telling stories since our kind first learned how to speak. Huddled around each other in the warmth of our homes, we spin tales of love and heroism, inspiring fables, and historical embellishments. Many are the narratives we craft, and for many different reasons, but tonight, you will hear an account that fits among the darkest types of these sagas. The ghost story, the tragedy, the cautionary tale; these are the legends we tell our children to instill caution and wisdom, and to remind ourselves that while the world holds great wonders, it also holds great terrors...

On a sodden, wind-swept hillside, three travelers huddled together. The storm pelted they and their wagon's horses with torrents of raindrops, soaking them to the bone. More than once, the wooden wheels of their transport had nearly become mired in the washed out road. To stop would be to risk being washed away by a flash flood or freeze in the cold; all they could do was press onward, though the road signs had been uprooted by the wind.

"We can't go on like this!" Miriam shouted, holding her hood down protectively over her face. "We've got to get out of this weather, girls!"

"Where are we supposed to go?! The next town is ten miles away!" shouted Marinah, her firm grip on the reins keeping the horses calm.

Gabriel did her best to keep the lantern lit. Though its light was miniscule, it was all that prevented them from steering off the road itself and plummeting into any of several deep ravines. "There has to be a lumberjack or someone in these woods!" she cried, her optimism unquenchable by even the drenching tempest.

A lit window appeared off the road up ahead, and Miriam pointed. "There!" As the exhausted horses pulled them closer, they saw it was cast from the top floor of the turret in what appeared to be a castle-like mansion. Its gray stone towers loomed high above them, melding into the black sky as they stretched away from the light they carried.

"Who'd be living in a castle in the middle of nowhere?" Gabriel asked.

"Who cares?! We can finally get out of this rain!" Marinah snapped.

Without waiting for permission, they drove their wagon, carriage and all, into the nearby stable, hurrying into the castle through an adjoining side door that had been left unlocked. They stood on a bare tiled floor, catching their breath and wringing out their soggy cloaks.

"This doesn't feel right," said Gabriel, feeling like an intruder in the magnificent, if empty, home.

Miriam chuckled. "Well, you can stand outside if you insist on being so proper," she chided. She took off her cloak and sweater, hanging them to dry on a hook. "Myself, I'd like to stay where it's warm, though we should probably introduce ourselves to the master of the house."

"Anyone here?" Marinah shouted, the entire room echoed and bats flew around the room. Gabriel shook her head and stayed close to the other ladies.

A tall, gaunt man with heavy gloves and a white coat appeared at the top of the stairs in the next room. "Who in blazes is in here?" he roared, wrenching the goggles off his face to see in the dim light. "Can't you see I'm trying to work!?"

"He's busy, we should-" Gabriel pulled on her friend's arm, but Marinah interrupted her.

"We just need a place to stay for the night!" she shouted. "It's too stormy for our horses to carry on!"

The man's angry voice softened upon seeing his visitors. "Ah...!" He bowed grandly, his long white coat sweeping the ground. "Forgive my rudeness. Please, come in! Make yourselves at home... I thought you were someone else."

"Come on..." Marinah grabs Gabriel's hand and pulls her along. "I'm Marinah" She lifted up Gabriel's hand "This is Gabriel, and over there is Miriam."

Miriam curtsied. "Pleased to meet you!"

"The pleasure is all mine, good ladies," the man smiled. "I am Doctor Lucius Ingham, and this is my home and workshop. I am a student of many sciences that outsiders deem... impractical."

"We won't need to stick around that long. Just for tonight - we'll leave first thing in the morning," said Marinah

"I would only be too pleased to accommodate you... right this way." He gestured toward the second floor. The three ladies followed the scientist, but Gabriel remained unsure about their host. There was something odd about him, a hint of insincerity or even sarcasm in his unerringly polite tone of voice.

He led them to a doorway off the upper hallway, ushering them inside. "This will be your room for the night. I apologize for the darkness; if you'll just step inside, I'll fetch a fresh lantern for you."

"Thank you," said Marinah, pulling Gabriel into the room while Miriam went in with no worries.

"See? He's not so bad. And this is certainly better than being outside," said Miriam.

The door swiftly shut behind them, casting them into utter blackness. The click of a lock was clearly heard. "Oh god!" shouted Gabriel. Her friends knew she was terrified of the dark, but even they were shocked when she immediately panicked and started to slam her fists on the door. "Let us out! Let us out!"

The other two girls tried to calm her, as her fear was somewhat contagious. They knew they needed to keep their heads if they wanted to make it through this. After a few minutes of pounding on the door, a harsh panel of light flicked on in the ceiling, revealing a bare wooden room. The doctor grinned at them behind a thick pane of glass set above head-height in the far wall.

"What is the meaning of this?!" Miriam shouted.

"You three lovelies are going to help me in an exciting experiment," he explained, all warmth vanished from his voice. "An experiment concerning some rather exotic fauna I've come across. The samples are rather easy to store, but I've had no luck in developing them through artificial means..."

"What do you mean?" Marinah asked, while Gabriel sagged onto the ground and started to cry in fear.

"Showing is so much easier than telling," he grinned, opening a small port by him and throwing a jar into the room, which shattered on the ground in a spray of opaque gray slime.

Marinah and Miriam moved out of the way as the gray slime splattered on the floor and started to move. Slowly, it flowed toward them, leaving the pile of broken glass behind. It extended curious pseudopods as if to smell the air, and the two backed away. It oozed closer to Gabriel, still curled up in the fetal position, paralyzed from the fear of her kidnapper.

Miriam and Marinah shouted the girl's name, prompting her to look up and scream when she saw the slime. She tried to weakly crawl away, but the slime latched onto her legs and began to make its way up her leg. She swatted at it, but her fingers slid through the insubstantial goo without even budging it. Backing into the wall, she and the others watched in horror as it disappeared up her skirt.

"Oh, god... oh god!" she screamed out. "It's going in me!"

Miriam looked to the scientist, powerless to stop the creature from violating Gabriel. "What are you doing to her?!" she demanded.

"Making her into an incubator!" he declared. "That slime seems to have trouble surviving even when I give it all the water it wants... but I suspect that an organic host should prove far more effective than a simple glass jar." He threw his head back and laughed as Gabriel clutched her stomach. It started to swell up like a balloon, agony written on her face. "Yes! How did I never think of it before, it's brilliant!"

"Stop this! We didn't do anything to you!" shouted Marinah.

Lucius huffed indignantly, looking down his nose at them. "You think this some sort of punishment? Some petty revenge for invading my home unannounced? I am beyond such trifles as those - this is a gift, my dear. You will be the first to help me prove that such creatures can exist in our world!"

Miriam ran over to the window, clawing at the wall beneath the glass. "Stop this, you monster! I'll kill you for this, I swear!" She screamed and cursed as she jumped and grasped, but there were no handholds for her to use to get closer to him, or even to touch the glass that protected him.

"Tsk, tsk - so impudent! I'll give you something to occupy yourself, as well - I never let this little guy out much, I'm interested to see how he'll react to you..." He pressed a button, a small door opening near the floor. Out scuttled what looked to be a flat-bodied spider with a long, segmented tail.

Marinah saw the tiny horror, and backed herself against a wall. "What is that thing?!"

"I'm not entirely sure myself," Ingham admitted. "Do let me know what you discover, won't you?" The critter paced around confusedly before setting its sights on Marinah. It bent its legs, curled the long tail beneath itself. With a snapping sound, it shot toward her, its spindly legs clinging to the front of her torso. Marinah squealed loudly and tried to pull the creature off her. Her struggles irritated it, and it stuck her in the stomach with a slender stinger on the end of its tail.

"Marinah!" Miriam shouted, running to her aid. She grabbed onto the creature and tried to pull it off. Catching it off guard, Miriam managed to rip the creature off her friend, only to stumble backward with the flailing bug-like creature's limbs dancing in the air. Its tail wrapped around her waist, using the leverage to pull itself free and wrap its legs around the back of Miriam's head.

Marinah slipped onto the floor, arms around her stomach as Miriam started to bang the back of her head against the floor violently in a desperate attempt to crush the creature's legs. Her efforts only convinced the hideous thing to grip harder. While muffled, she could still breathe through her nose, even when she felt a fleshy tube extending into her mouth. Miriam bit down on the fleshy tube as hard as she could, but it seemed to be ribbed with thick cartilage, her teeth doing little more than squeezing the organ for a moment. It pulsed against her tongue as it probed outward more toward the back of her throat. It swelled with a rigid mass her throat bulging grotesquely as she choked and collapsed onto the floor, the spider tensing and untensing as it delivered its payload into her body.

"Mwahahaha! Fascinating, absolutely fascinating!" the scientist cackled. "I'd never have guessed it could deliver a xenomorphic embryo in such a unique way!"

All the while, Gabriel had continued changing. Softly sobbing, she'd been forced to watch as her womb swelled out before her, hands grasping uselessly under her dress as more and more of the syrupy gunk passed through her fingers and into her body's temple. Her fragile corset had sundered under the strain, relinquishing the vast orb of her pale fecundity, drenched in a cold sweat and quivering from the movement of its gelatinous occupant.

Mustering some small piece of courage, Gabriel began to crawl across the floor toward Miriam, who lay still on the floor as her body fought the small dose of paralyzing venom she'd been dosed with from the sting. Gabriel's belly, noticeably larger than a full-term pregnancy, dragged on the ground as she went, her unwanted progeny squirming in protest. Marinah groaned in agony as her belly, too, started to swell up.

Lucius eyed the small sting on Marinah's side where the tail of the creature had stuck her. "Interesting... looks like it can inject its DNA directly. But then, what did it put into Miriam?"

Miriam gasped and coughed as the spider-thing finally released her, a thick fluid drooling from the corner of her mouth. The creature rolled over, its life force spent. She sat up dazedly, hearing her stomach groan oddly. She felt fuller, as if the thing she'd been force-fed was somehow expanding.

"What did you do to us?!" Gabriel screamed out.

"Isn't it obvious!?" he cried, watching as Marinah continued to round out. "You've become carriers for some of the rarest creatures in the world, things that shouldn't exist! You're testament to my genius!" He cackled maniacally.

"You bastard!" Miriam growled.

"Ingrate! Why don't you still your tongue and get back to growing my creations?"

"Never!" Gabriel picked up a long shard of glass, heart hammering in her chest as she followed what she saw as the only course left to her. She made a small but painful cut near her navel, the slime seeping out of the fast-bleeding wound.

"No!! You stupid wench, where am I going to find another host for that thing!?"

Gabriel panted and sweated, crying out deliriously as she made the cut longer and deeper. She started to feel dizzy as she lost blood, eventually passing out. The blood-soaked ooze pooled around her, bubbling in confusion as its host's heart began to slow.

Marinah breathed heavily as lumps and bumps form on her belly. The adrenaline released from her panic fought off the last of the drug in her system, and she pulled open her dress, watching mutely as a long, snakelike body writhed under her skin. "Ahhh, it's hurting! Please, make it stop!" she cried out.

"Too late for that, my little pet," Lucius chuckled. He watched with sudden interest as the slime leaked out of Gabriel, gliding across the floor in a thin trail to the struggling Marinah.

Miriam crawled slowly to her friends, seeing the slime's interest in entering Marinah. "You bastard..." she whispered over and over, chanting it like a mantra as her body erupted in pain. A feeling of severe heartburn accompanied an unwelcome wriggling behind her ribcage. "My chest.... Oh god, what's in my chest?!"

"This should prove quite enlightening," the doctor mused, taking notes from behind the safety of the glass chamber.

As Marinah clasped her hands around her swelling stomach, trying in vain to calm the rambunctious, rapidly-developing life inside her, she suddenly felt something slimy go between her legs. Powerless to stop it, she could only watch as it joined the monster within her, stretching out her belly to an unbelievable size. The alien creature already inside her squirmed as it began to unexpectedly float inside an orb of gray goop. The slime creature contorted reflexively as it did so, turning her belly into a jiggling ball of mayhem.

Miriam coughed and gasped as she stood, feeling the thing within her rib cage pressing worryingly against her heart. It suddenly dropped down and started to expand her stomach, now scratching the linings of her abdomen. She cried her eyes out as the monster growled in annoyance, its small host having little room to accommodate it. It surged upwards, causing her to double over and fall across her friend. Their lips locked unexpectedly as Miriam's throat bulged, her monstrosity climbing up to her mouth with its sharp claws.

Marinah felt the thing slide down her throat and slapped Miriam away. Blood spilled from her friend's lips as she slumped over, making Marinah terrified for her life; but now, she couldn't do a thing. As the third life made her stomach expand even more, she looked due with a half dozen children, her creaking flesh a horrifying reflection of natural motherhood.

Miriam collapsed, fainting away almost instantly and leaving her friend alone in the room with her unnatural brood. The trio of horrors scrambled and shifted against each other, but their movements were less violent than before. It was as if they realized that she was the only host left to them, and they would be forced to share if they wished to avoid the harsh world outside.

Marinah cried. Her friends were gone, and now she was heavily pregnant with the monsters that had killed them. "Oh, please help me!" She wept, shutting her eyes to the carnage wreaked on the corpses of her friends.

Her stomach grumbled mightily. "I think you should help yourself," the Doctor said grimly. "Those things look like they have an appetite..."

Marinah opened her eyelids hesitantly and looked over to her friends. Lifeless. Empty shells taking up space. She grabbed Miriam's hand and pulled her over. "You want me to... eat my friends?"

Ingham's expression twisted in sadistic glee. "Listen to your body, how it screams for sustenance. Would you rather starve?"

Marinah hugged Miriam's body. Her friend deserved better than this – a burial at home, a respectful sendoff – not some grisly fate nourishing the very evils that had destroyed her. "I'm so sorry..." She whispered, and put Miriam's hands in her mouth. The slime quivered as Miriam was dragged over the vast belly, the larva-like creature poking curiously at the weight on top of it. The third creature twitched in anticipation, feeling a large meal come to share Marinah's stomach with it.

Marinah gulped up Miriam's arms and head next. Tears ran down her face as she feels her belly stretching and moving, as if the creatures were anxious for their supper. She feels her jaw stretch over her dead friend's torso, swallowing more and more of her to feed the things that had taken root within her. The beast in her gut made a small chirping noise, it seemed to recognize the face of its original mother.

Soon, all of Miriam was devoured, and Marinah moaned in equal parts relief from her hunger and agony from her body's continued expansion. "There... Is that better?!"

The awful trio gave her soft nudges of approval, though their greedy appetites still nagged at her. She could feel their hunger as if it were her own, and the smell of Gabriel's blood filled her nostrils like the scent of an irresistible feast. However, the weight of the young ones kept Marinah pinned in place. Gabriel was too far away for her to reach by herself.

"You're vast... a paragon of motherhood!" Lucius praised. "I never suspected those three species would be able to coexist, much less fit inside the same host. You're very special, it seems... how are you feeling?"

"Hungry... for one more," she answered, the tears drying as she began to accept her brood's needs as her own responsibility.

"Is that so?" he stroked his chin thoughtfully. "I suppose you are eating for four now." She saw him leave through the back door of his chamber.

Alone in the chamber, silent but for the crawling of her flesh, she placed a hand on her swollen stomach and started to talk to it. "Are you... going to kill me, like the others?"

She felt something rubbing almost affectionately against her insides, but she was too packed to be able to pick out which one was doing so. She hoped they would try to be more careful with her than they did with her friends.

"None of you want to be out of there... right?"

She felt herself slowly shrink, the meal's essence divvied up to feed her passengers. The two more substantial creatures seemed content to partake of her food and bask in her body's inner warmth, but the slime wriggled in slight agitation.

"What's the matter? Are you still hungry or thirsty?" It twitched as the last word of the question left her lips. She frowned, replying, "I... I don't think there's anything to drink in this room."

The door clicked again as a key turned in the lock. The mad Doctor strode through, a look of fascination on him. "You look even more vibrant and ripe up close," he realized.

She tugged on her dress, angrily looking at him as she felt suddenly exposed. "I think one of these monsters is thirsty..."

"Thirsty as well? I think I can fix that." He stepped into the hallway, pulling an old-fashioned fire extinguisher off the wall, several gallons in size. "Forgive the presentation," he said, setting it next to her and handing her the short hose. "But I assure you, it's clean water."

Marinah lifted the hose over her mouth and patted her belly maternally, an odd calmness on her face. "Here you go: some clean water for you all."

Dr. Ingham squeezed the handle, watching his test subject's cheeks puff out as she struggled with the intense stream. She gulped the fast-flowing water as best she could, her eyes squeezing shut by the pressure, her belly slowly growing once more. She drank as though she'd been dying of thirst, but the enormous water pressure caused the liquid to leak from her lips and down her breasts.

She felt the xeno paddling around in the rising water, enjoying the sudden chance to swim around. The slime convulsed slowly, using osmosis to draw the moisture across her various bodily tissues and into itself.

Marinah threw the hose away and coughed loudly. Her billowy dress stuck to her skin wetly and revealed the motherly figure she'd tried to hide. She rubbed over her belly and asked "Is that good for now?" The slime seemed content, but it felt like the stomach-critter was hogging Miriam all to itself. Her third child needed food, too... and Marinah knew what it was after. She struggled to heave herself up, grunting and moaning as she slowly stood.

"Careful," Lucius cautioned. "Are you sure you should be standing, in your condition?"

Ignoring him, she leaned against the wall, knees bent thanks to the added weight, her dress struggling to keep intact. She slowly shuffled her feet to the body, set herself down next to Gabriel, picked her up by the legs, and started to devour her feet-first.

"Ah...!" Gabriel whispered as her toes entered her friend's mouth. She was deathly pale, but she was conscious. And she'd seen everything. Both Marinah and Ingham believed Gabriel was still dead, her whisper almost completely inaudible over the distressed grunts and moans of the hungry mother. She finished with her legs and started to eat up her cut-up and bloody midsection.

"Oh--OW!!" Gabriel cried, her wounds dragging across Marinah's palate.

Marinah's eyes widened, hearing her friend's scream of pain, but it was too late. Her maw reflexively gulped up the last bit of Gabriel, the weight landing in her stomach enough to knock her onto her back. Gabriel let out a scream of terror once she was fully inside, reverberating through Marinah's bloated body. She was dumped feet-first into the water-filled stomach, coughing and sputtering as she kept her head above the liquid. "Help!" Gabriel sobbed, struggling as she felt the creature in the water burrow into her cut, distending her ruined belly and turning her world into a moment of perfect agony.

"Oh god... She was alive!" Marinah realized, snapping out of her maternal mindset. "Lucius! You've got to get Gabriel out of me!"

"My dear girl, even if I were so inclined, I don't think I have the materials to do so. Besides, she's worth more to you as food now."

"NO!" Marinah latched onto her belly and stared at it, her mind imagining what her body was doing to Gabriel. She felt her stomach bloating again. Her face was drenched in tears, wholeheartedly believing that she would burst from the pain of the growth, stretch marks spider-webbing across her impossible girth.

"Ughhh! Oh god...!" Gabriel wailed, the merciless xeno continuing to grow bigger and stronger in her damaged womb. Gabriel put up a valiant struggle, trying both to claw the thing out of her and muscle her way out of the damp stomach. In the end, though, she passed out, her body growing deathly still.

"Oh no.... Not her!" Marinah whispered. Her children wiggled happily, thanking their mother for the plaything and the bounty of food and drink. She finally felt the urge to feed them fade, and her dress split wide open as her final growth spurt completed.

Her belly and breasts were finally exposed, looking ripe like fruits. She tried her best to cover her large bosoms, but she felt an unusual feeling... The grief of her loss faded quickly, replaced by an overwhelming responsibility. She wanted only to protect the creatures within her, like a mother would.

"Well done," said the doctor, giving a slow, appreciative applause. "I can tell you're going to be a very interesting specimen from now on, as long as I keep you fed."

"I'm not a specimen," she said coldly, without meeting his gaze. "And neither are my children."

"Of course you are! Silly little girl. You're a very exciting, important, and unique specimen, but a specimen nonetheless."

Marinah slowly heaved herself off the ground, grabbing a long shard of glass and hiding it behind her back. "You've done enough, Lucius. I will not be your lab rat!"

"Ha!" he cried with a dismissive flourish. "Well, you're certainly not going to be my assistant, not at your size! Come now - it won't be so bad. You're too unique to cut open and dissect, but I will need to keep you here - measure and probe you and do all manner of necessary tests..."

"You will never touch me!" She pulled out the shard of glass and stabbed the scientist's shoulder before he could react. Lucius fell to the ground in pain while Marinah did her best to waddle out of the room.

He howled in pain as he watched her escape. "You fool! Get back here this instant!" He tentatively pulled the shard from his shoulder, putting a hand over the seeping puncture. He rose to his feet, staggering after her down the hall.

Marinah waddled as fast as she could for a woman due with three completely different species. She managed to get the door to the outside open, going back out into the rain and soaking her entire body as she headed to the stables.

"Where are you going!?" he shrieked, pausing at the threshold to his home, reluctant to leave the lab he'd secluded himself in for so long. "You need me, you rebellious little cretin! The people of this world will never accept you for the thing you've become!"

She climbed into her wagon through the back, reached for the reins connected to her horses and whipped them, shouting "Yah!" The horses neighed loudly and ran as fast as they could out of the stables and back into the forest.

Ingham screamed in impotent rage, watching his captive disappear into the rain. Marinah glanced over her shoulder several times as the horses galloped away, watching the scientist stumble back inside, defeated. She rounded the corner of the road, out of sight of the castle, continuing the journey she'd started with her sisters. Marinah sighed heavily, shivering in the cold. "Don't worry babies," she spoke, placing a hand on her belly, "I'll protect all of you."

Hours later, the rain had finally stopped. The carriage was parked under a copse of trees, while the horses stood in place, resting after the long run. Marinah lit a lamp, dimming the carriage and had put a blanket over her nude body. She breathed deeply a few times, rubbing her giant belly. "I'll see you all in the morning..." She whispered and closed her eyes for some rest.

Miles away from the horror and death, she was starting to enjoy the feeling of pleasant fullness, of the movement from the exotic lives that now relied upon her. Her organs pressing them against each other, they slept as though in a huge dogpile, the simple-minded creatures snuggling up against each other instinctively, feeling safe.

*****

Marinah started to notice something one day. While she was in the river for a bath, she noticed her reflection's eyes had turned yellow, and her hair was changing from black to silver. As she looked on, her nails started to get longer and sharper at a fast pace. "Wh-what's happening to me...?" She asked herself, touching her face to be sure it was all real.

Her skin softened, turning a snowy white and taking on a elastic quality. She accidentally brushed herself with one of her new claws, finding herself quite resilient against the sharp point. She stood up in the water, watching herself change, a pair of tiny horns sprouting from her forehead. A tail sprouted from the end of her spine, wrapping around her large belly twice.

When she got out of the water, she saw that her legs had horns growing on the side and had taken on a more feral appearance. Even without the aid of buoyancy, she still walked with surprising ease, her new, muscular legs and thickened spine making her belly seem at least half as heavy as before.

Her now super-sensitive hearing suddenly heard a bush rustling nearby. She went on the defensive, her long tail curling up like it was ready to strike anything, the spike on the end of it quivering as her muscles flexed. Her mouth opened and hissed in the direction of the sound.

A frightened young maiden spilled out of the brush, looking horrified that she'd been discovered. The creature that had once been Marinah calmed slightly, seeing that there was no threat, but her stomach let out a groan... she'd had nothing substantial since leaving the castle. The young maiden looked delicious... Marina's tail quickly wrapped around the young maiden and lifted her into the air!

"Aaii! What are you?" she screamed, kicking her feet in the air, one of her heeled shoes falling to earth as she struggled to free herself from the boa-constrictor-like grasp.

"My young ones are hungry," Marinah purred. She lifted the maiden over her head as she tilted her neck back, opening her mouth to show a very alien mouth, lined with ridges and folds to help her swallow prey, and dropped the maiden into her maw.

The girl landed on her rear, a quick sucking motion from her captor bending her body at the waist as her feet pointed straight up alongside her head. Her arms braced against the monster girl's shoulders, trying to stop her descent. "Oh god, don't eat me!"

Marinah's long tongue wrapped around the maiden's wrist and started to pull her in. Her throat started to expand like a snake's body as the maiden was pulled deeper and deeper into Marina's mouth. The girl struggled mightily as the prehensile tongue pulled her arms in, stuffing them down the twisted, fleshy folds of the altered gullet. Soon, only her feet remained outside, Marinah's parted lips giving the girl a final view of the blue sky, the last breath of fresh air she'd receive. "Wait! Mercy!" she begged.

Marinah took a large gulp, disposing of the poor maiden. She laid on her side and rubbed her hands over her large belly. "Eat up, babies. Mommy's gonna get you more food soon." The children squirmed in delight, fussing over their panicky new meal. She dimly felt them ask if she enjoyed their gift to her, of a new body.

"I do, my little ones. Thank you." She crawled into her carriage and grabbed the ropes to the horses. She shouted "Yah!" and the horses were off once more. "There's a town not far from here... we'll have all we could ever want to eat there." Her tail rubbed over her belly as she felt them kicking and squirming over the maiden.
The promised new collab between me and :iconoogies-wife67:.

This is by far the darkest thing I've done, though I still greatly enjoyed it (not sure if I could handle anything much more disturbing than this, though). It took me a while to get the time I needed to work on it, and even longer to figure out just what changes I wanted to make from the raw transcript of our RP, but I'm pretty happy with how it turned out. This is the first of three parts, and my wonderful partner has an illustration for each, to be released when I edit the other two.

The pic for this chapter (spoiler alert, might be better if you view it at the end): [link]
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On. The Artist has chosen to restrict viewing to deviants 18 and older.
(Contains: nudity, violence/gore and ideologically sensitive material)
It had been several months since the incident that had turned Marinah into a monster. Since then, she'd begun to adapt quite well to her new life. Gone were the nights she'd awaken, screaming after reliving the deaths of her friends in her nightmares. Gone too were the feelings of guilt and disgust when she fed upon live prey. Shreds of her humanity remained - though she no longer identified with the villagers and farmers who lived in fear of her shadow, she still acted much as she had before coming to the castle on the hill. She still spoke, still felt happiness or worry, though the only ones to share in her triumphs and defeats were her unborn trio.

For weeks, she'd been terrorizing a decent-sized village for human flesh, produce, and water for her  children. Feeding by day, she rested in a large clump of trees during the night, well-hidden from any who would seek to harm her and her brood. At first, she believed her body's changes were at an end, but her belly kept growing larger... and with it, her appetite grew as well.

Just when the townsfolk were nearing their wits' end, a strange sight greeted them one bleak February morning. Down from the hilly road to the north came an iron carriage, its wheels lined with steel spikes and its windows mere slits in its hellish armor. No horses drew it, and it seemed to be towing some type of enormous cage behind it.

As it rolled noisily into the square, a pipe protruding from the top of the vehicle belched gouts of steam. It emitted a sharp hissing noise as it ground to a halt. A door opened, and out stepped a short man in a white coat. One of his arms was in a sling.

"Who might you be?" A villager asked him.

The man sneered, as if the state of the dusty village disgusted him. He turned to the farmer and forced a false smile on his face. "Doctor Lucius Ingham, at your service. I hear you have a very... unique problem afflicting your little community?"

"Yes! This... monstrous woman has been terrorizing us! She has been eating all of our harvests, drinking all of our well water, and devouring our people!"

"Ah, so you have seen the beast?" The scientist withdrew a small notebook, holding it gingerly with his weak hand and a small black pencil in the other. "What does this monster look like?"

"Pale skin, silver hair, yellow eyes..." The farmer starts to use his arms to describe the rest of the beast. "Long enough tail to wrap it around her enormous stomach twice; long, black nails; two horns on the top of her head; and a large enough stomach to birth 2 dozen kids."

"Two dozen!?" he exclaimed. That was much larger than his last observation; he hadn't expected the monsters to flourish so well, let alone transform her as part of some complicated symbiotic relationship. "And yet she still has the strength and speed to remain a danger to this place... Fascinating..."

"Look, if you have a way to get rid of this thing, do whatever you like! We'll pay you as much money as we got to offer!"

"Money is beyond a man of my talents," he growled, as if insulted. "All I'll be requiring is room and board here - surely there's some domicile left unoccupied after the recent attacks. I'll also need your people's full cooperation should the hunt require any assistants or raw materials. Tracking her down and capturing her will be no easy task, but trust me when I say I won't be leaving without her bloated body in that cage!"

While the villagers and scientist talked about deals and plans, Marinah was in her nest, resting her strength for breakfast. The slime, larva, and xeno were busy in her with the biggest surprise they had for their mother: An actual baby for her. The slime and larva made sure that the baby was alive and moving while the Xeno had been taking the nutrition out of food and giving the baby as much as it needed. Marinah hadn't been noticing that she had been eating for five, thinking the extra kicks were one of the other monsters in her. The baby looked full term and ready to birth anytime soon.

It stretched sleepily, poking around inside as though still trying to figure out what it was supposed to be, or what it'd been stuck inside. Passing the last of the food to the other two siblings, the xenomorph settled down for a nap, while the slime cradled the newest addition to the family. The larva wriggled about under her belly button gently but excitedly, trying to convince their mother it was time to awaken.

Marinah moaned a bit and slowly heaved herself up, resting on her much longer hands and knees and looking down at her belly. "Good morning children. Did you all sleep well?"

As if they were answering a roll call, her babies each made a small jump, one at a time. Her hands smoothed appreciatively over her body as each sounded off, she felt as though she could recognize each of the bulges sticking out of her as easily as if her brood were already born. She raised an eyebrow as a weaker, fourth kick met the bottom of her belly, beyond her field of view.

"Hmm.... They must be hungry." Marinah jumped out of her nest and jogged to the village. Her first destination: the fields. The farmers had been growing corn, pumpkins, eggplants and potatoes for the winter season.

It had been getting harder and harder to hide as she grew, especially in the daylight. Cornfields, however, provided both an excellent source of cover and nutrition. She crept out of the forest as silently as she could, her tail stretched far out behind her as a counterbalance to her enormous womb. Crossing the small stretch of open ground quickly, she disappeared into the field with a rustle of stalks.

Her long tongue stretched out of her mouth and started to eat up the ears of corn whole. In their hiding spot, the old farmer pointed to his corn and whispered to the scientist "It's her! It's definitely that monster we've been telling you about!"

Ingham pulled a telescope from inside his coat, examining the commotion in the field from his vantage point. The stalks rustled about every which way, as though something huge was moving through their midst. "You might be right. I have a plan - it's simple and straightforward, but it may yet work. We can't catch her while she's in there, though, and we must try not to let her escape through the trees..." He scratched his chin in thought. "I know she craves moisture sometimes. See if you can put some of those juicy pumpkins just outside the cornstalks - it might lure her into the open."

The xenomorph was working hard on separating the nutrition in the corn to the fourth member of the family while Marinah finished up eating as many ears of it as her stomach would allow. She licked her lips and felt how parched she was. She looked through the cornstalks and found the eggplants in their usual spots, while the pumpkins were harvested and left alone in a wagon. Marinah didn't think much into it, quickly ate some of the eggplants and headed for the pumpkins.

Ingham watched with enthusiasm as the creature emerged, her belly too large to let her approach too close to the wagon. She turned slightly, letting her long, barbed tail skewer one of the fattened pumpkins and bring it to her maw, swallowing it whole. She grinned, licking the juices from her lips while reaching for seconds. "Definitely her," he mumbled, shifting the carriage into gear.

A huge metal shape burst forth from a nearby hedge, bearing down on the expectant monster with frightening velocity. "I have you now, Marinah!" the doctor roared. He flipped a switch, the cage dropping down in front of the vehicle, doors opened wide to scoop her up.

Marinah hissed and roared loudly, trying to slash her way out of the cage as it was dragged onto the vehicle. The villagers roared with excitement. "We cannot thank you enough sir! We are forever in your debt!"

Their hero exited the carriage, holding his hand up as he basked in their applause. "Don't mention it, good people! I was merely exercising my talents for the good of others, as any man of science would do!" He sighed inwardly, glad that he wouldn't have to spend such a long time in the village, as he'd feared. In truth, he thought she'd prove much harder prey. "I'll take her far from here, you'll never have to worry about her again..." He shot her an evil grin.

Marinah hissed at him and went back to slashing at her cage. It wasn't until they were far outside the town's gates that she settled down enough to try talking with him. "What do you plan on doing to me and my children?!" she roared.

Lucius smirked as Marinah coughed on the steam billowing out of his contraption while it rolled back up the hill. "I was going to keep you trussed up, originally. You were to be my little lab rat, kept in comfort while I measured your changes and growth... perhaps a spot of blood testing here and there. But now I see that you're more trouble than you're worth, so imagine something much more... invasive in store for you. I'll get whatever data that I can out of you, but after that, I care not if you meet the same fate as Gabriel or Miriam. I'll take what I've learned from you and find some girl who's a little more compliant!"

Marinah slammed her body against the cage, making a large dent in it. "You'll never hurt me and my children!" she screams out, slamming into the cage once more. The slime, larva and xeno knew something wasn't right and tried to keep the new baby from crying.

"Dammit, I knew I should've built a thicker cage!" He pressed the accelerator into the floor, his only hope was to make it back to the castle before she could break free.

Unexpectedly, the baby burst into tears. Marinah was one slam away from freedom when she stopped and looked down at her belly. "What in the...?" It wasn't unusual for her belly to emit strange noises from one or more of her children, but she'd never heard this kind of crying before. The carriage rolled on, its driver oblivious to the sound, thanks to the noisy engine. Her hands found a trembling lump at the bottom of her belly, her two other womb-bound children rubbing up against it to comfort it.

Marinah took a big gulp and asked her children, "Is there something... none of you are telling me?"

Her children shook with fear. There was something important they needed to share with her, but for now she had to escape! They remembered their lives outside of mother, stuck in jars and cages, part of Ingham's collection. They did not want to go back.

Marinah was about to hit the cage one more time when the vehicle came to a sudden halt, making her fall onto her back. Lucius hopped off the vehicle and activated a machine to haul the cage into his castle. A large winch hauled her up to the roof, then lowered her through a hatch directly into the top floor. The cage opened, letting her loose in a much larger chamber than where she'd previously been held. She hissed loudly and tried to find a door to escape out of, but there were none! The only feature of the room was a window, but when she attempted to scratch it up, there was no damage to it.

Ingham appeared briefly at the window. "Maybe going hungry for a bit will calm you down," he grunted, shutters closing as the room grew dim. She felt her stomach quivering quietly, her frightened litter remembering the cold tile of the Doctor's lab which could be felt on Marinah's feet. At the edge of her hearing, the muffled crying continued.

Marinah started to cry along with it, something she hadn't done for months. She lied on the floor and tried her best to curl up into a ball, looking at her giant belly and hearing the crying. "Please children... What's going on with me?"

She could feel her babies' hearts breaking as they started to tell her. It was supposed to be good news, they said, and they were afraid that leaving her in the dark as to the new "change" had made her slower, more vulnerable to the doctor's ploy. They begged her forgiveness, though she knew not what for.

Marinah rested her head on her belly. "I could never be mad at all of you.... And all that you've done to me has made me a better... well.... person and mother...." The cold made her so tired, she fell asleep as she talked.

***

She woke up shivering, unable to tell just how much time had passed. The xeno let out piteous whines, the demands of its siblings for food frustrating it, as there was none to give. Her otherwise-empty stomach churned and growled, further discomforting it.

Marinah moaned in agony, feeling her own hunger multiplied by those of the lives within her. She heaved herself up and scratched at the window. "Please, doctor! My children are starving for food!" she begged. She lightly bounced her belly with her long tail, trying to soothe her brood.

The shutters behind the glass opened suddenly, as if the man had been patiently awaiting this moment. Light flooded the room, her slitted pupils adjusting instantly. "Of course... surely you don't think I'm all that cruel, do you? A large honey ham appeared in a kind of dumb waiter set into the wall. It looked and smelled delicious, but even a whole ham was far less food than she was used to lately. Still, it was a start.

Marinah skewered the meat with her tail and quickly devoured the whole thing, even gulping up the bone. But she was still hungry. "Could you... Give me more food?"

She could feel the xeno tearing into it ravenously, its siblings lining up for their share. Eating had become a far quicker process, now that she essentially could let someone else do all the chewing for her. "Perhaps... if you're willing to do something for me."

"Wh-what's that?"

"I need to measure you, an act which necessitates me being in the room with you." He eyed her with contempt as he pressed a button, opening a very small trapdoor in the floor. "I'll be coming up through there, seeing as how there's no danger of you escaping through it. If you harm me in any fashion, you can look forward to starving to death..." A malicious look overtook him. "Though I'd imagine your body would digest your little xeno-child before that happens."

Her eyes widened in horror. She nodded slowly, crawling backwards to lean herself against a wall opposite of the trap door. "I promise I won't attack you...."

"Good..." He disappeared from sight, emerging a minute later with a length of measuring tape in his hands. "Stand up," he ordered. "Arms out."

Marinah stood up the best she could, using her tail as a way to keep herself up as she spread her arms. He measured her with little respect for her dignity, recording the length and width of everything from her belly and thighs to her horns and claws. Her children seemed to recoil at his touch. "I know kids.... This will be over very soon...." She whispered to her unborn.

At length, he finished. "There, was that so hard?" he asked in a condescending tone, putting the notebook back in his coat and winding up the tape.

She sat herself onto the floor and stroked her belly. "Now.... Could we have some more food?"

"Very well, I suppose you've earned it." He pulled out a small device, pushing a button in the center of it. The hatch in the ceiling opened again as he began to climb back down into the trapdoor. The battered and dented cage descended, containing a live, fully-grown cow. "A final gift of gratitude from the villagers," he commented. "I picked up this morning. Ironic that their gift will end up meeting the same fate as everything else they've lost lately... enjoy."

Once the doctor left, Marinah pounced onto the unfortunate cow and started to shove it into her mouth. Her jaw stretched like a snake, teeth scraping the skin. The xeno chirped quite happily when the cow's head landed in her stomach almost immediately.

The cow mooed in alarm, its strong legs almost enough to match its would-be consumer. She struggled to keep a grip on it as it furiously backpedaled, crashing into the rear of the cage. With nowhere left to go, she managed to wrestle it all the way inside her, falling backwards as its massive weight settled inside.

The xeno got to work on slashing up the live beast into pieces, blood squirting all over the stomach walls as its organs were torn into pieces for their nutrition. The slime and larva managed to calm the new baby down enough to feed its fill. Marinah sighed heavily as she felt all of her children moving around in excitement.

She felt herself strengthened by the massive feast, her nutrient-starved body returning to its normal, unusually fit self. Her larva began to poke with its tail, the pointed bulge emerging out of the smooth belly to point at the tiny trap door as if encouraging her to escape.

"But my children... I don't think I can fit through there....."

It was then they revealed the change they'd made in her. Not long after her transformation, the three children had felt so happy with their mother they wanted to give her a special present. It was growing inside her now, along with the rest of them. It was a baby much like her, so she wouldn't have to be the only one of her kind anymore.

Marinah felt so happy, she started to cry. "So that explains the extra cravings and kicks... But I can't give birth in here!" She felt confident and strong now. She walked over to the trap door, determined to do her best to escape. Try as she might, though, there was just no way her massive waist was fitting through.

Her babies had a different plan in mind: continue to keep the child a secret, and mature it with the food she was given until it was big enough to walk on its own. Then, when the doctor's back was turned, her child could easily escape through the comparatively small opening and free her.

Marinah agreed. She closed the trap door and went to a corner of the room for some sleep. Over the next several months, the doctor did every form of testing on Marinah, violating and destroying her dignity, giving her some food and taking notes on her swelling belly. The fourth member of the family was now getting more than half of the nutrition in the food, growing big and strong alongside its siblings. Marinah looked due with three dozen children when the fourth child looked ready to enter the world. Now was the matter of slipping into labor without the doctor noticing.

Ingham seemed to have taken an interest in her increasing size, and had built what he'd called an 'imager' after weeks of effort. Threatening harm to her, he forced her into the chamber-like device, the walls glowing red with heat as it passed strange energy waves through her. It felt as though she'd been trapped in a sauna, her skin drenched with sweat. She breathed heavily and felt the slime freaking out about the extra heat, pushing against the walls of the womb while the larva tried to calm it down and have it focus on the shielding soon-to-be newborn from the rising temperature.

Just before she felt ready to pass out, the device switched off, the door opening again. She stumbled back into her cell, being met with a few chilled watermelons in reward for her trouble. "Interesting," Ingham said, poring over the results. "The data is a bit more complex than I'd guessed; but I should have an accurate three-dimensional image of that womb of yours by tomorrow. After that, maybe I'll cut you open to make sure it worked!" He laughed cruelly, shutting down his equipment for the night.

Marinah devoured the watermelons as fast as she could, not even chewing them up. The Xeno quickly got to work and gave most of the water to the slime. Marinah was so exhausted from the heat that she passed right out.

She awoke a few hours later, the castle dead quiet as Ingham likely slumbered in some unseen room. From what he said, she knew that tonight would have to be the night. "Alright, my children.... I need my water broken if we want to escape."

The larva got to work, wrapping its length around the sac that held her fourth child. Squeezing it gently, it ruptured, the fluids it contained draining out of her to the floor. This seemed to trigger something inside her, her belly clenching suddenly with a contraction.

Marinah gasped loudly and placed a hand on her belly, feeling the contractions getting stronger. She started to push the child out, clenching her teeth. This was no easy feat; for her youngest child was no longer the size of an average infant - rather it was closer to a six-year-old with all the nutrients it had been receiving.

She started to hiss louder when the pain increased. The slime assisted with the birth by checking how their youngest sibling was doing and if it would survive being compressed into the birth canal. A soft whimper escaped her as she began to worry the child was too wide for her to handle. She felt the slime flow around it, stretching her open a bit further while its cool touch eased the pain.

She pushes as hard as she could while hissing loudly and she hears a child's cry. She looks over her giant belly and sees her fourth child born. A giant smile came across her face and she bit off the umbillical cord. "Hello... Welcome to the world...."

Her strong arms gingerly pick up her son, hugging him to her as he shivers. The cold castle is a drastic change from the warmth of her body. She stroked the boy's hair a few times as his cries slowly became quiet. "Now dear.... Mommy and your siblings need you to do something that will save our lives...."

His eyes opened for the first time, beautiful purple irises full of innocence. He reached toward her face with a small hand, no claws yet grown on his short fingers. "Mommy...?" He'd heard her voice constantly over the past months, but had never seen her from the outside before.

"Yes... This is mommy..." Marinah held her son close and walked him over to the window where the doctor would watch her. "Now listen closely.... Behind this glass, there is a button to our freedom..."

He nodded nervously. "I... I don't want to leave you this soon, mommy," he sniffed. "But the other three told me you needed me to do something important. So... I'll try..."

"Good boy.... Come back right away after you press the button and we'll leave together..." Marinah opened the trap door and put her son through it.

The nameless child wandered the narrow hallway below, arms around himself to fend off the cold. The world was so new to him, and his legs were only just learning how to walk. His violet eyes widened, their reflective surfaces taking in the details around him in the building's low light. Marinah waited with worry. Was this the right thing to do? Will the doctor see him?

After a few wrong turns, her son eventually found the room he was looking for. From the door, he could see through the large window where his mother was anxiously pacing. Not far from him was the button that would free her... but between him and his goal lay the sleeping form of the Doctor, passed out at his work bench.

Marinah looked through the window the best she could, hoping to see her son. "Be careful..." she whispered.

Crawling on all fours, he snaked past the slumbering man to the large red button marked 'RELEASE.' Eagerly pressing it, the child turned to the window to see the door in the ceiling open, the crane cable lowering to provide a way to climb out.

Marinah waved her hands for her son to return to her. She watched in horror as the Doctor snuck up behind him, clapping a hand around his mouth and twisting his arm in restraint.

"Well well well. Marinah, have you lost weight?" He sneered. "I simply can't imagine why..."

"NO! LET GO OF HIM!" she shrieked.

"What reason do I have to do anything you ask? Need I remind you who is the scientist and who is the test subject!?"

Marinah starts to slash at the glass as hard and fast as she could as her son struggled in the doctor's grip. "How could you know that I was having a son?!?"

Only scuff marks appeared in the glass. "Are you joking? Do you really think me so uneducated as to not notice such a drastic change in the focus of my studies? I never needed the imager, truthfully - I figured it out shortly after you arrived. Now I have a nice, disposable subject to work on while I keep you alive a bit longer..."

Marinah slams her body against the glass a few times before sliding onto the floor and crying, covering her face. "What have I done?...."

Ingham savors his moment of triumph, a mad cackle erupting from him as his body was wracked with a venomous mirth. The child struggled in his grip, managing to capitalize on his moment of vanity by freeing himself enough to sink his teeth into the hand that held him, turning Lucius' voice from wild rapture to the embodiment of pain itself.

Marinah looked up and shouted, "GET OUT OF THERE! QUICKLY!"

Ingham backhanded the child savagely. It whimpered as it weathered the blow, scrambling across the floor from the force of the strike and scampering down the hall toward the trapdoor. As soon as he reappeared, Marinah stretched out her tail and wrapped her son in it. "Hang on to mommy now!" Marinah jumped onto the rope and starts to climb it as fast as she can.

"This isn't over, you hear me!?" Ingham roared. "No one makes a fool of me twice... Next time I see you, you're dead!"

The two ran for hours, never daring to turn back. They knew they hadn't seen the last of the mad doctor, but for now, they were free.
Part two of my long-overdue collab with the lovely and talented :iconoogies-wife67:. This one sees an even stranger pregnancy than last time, if that's possible! Third part will be along at some point, and do make sure to leave a comment on the illustration [link] On OW's page.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Jerry struggled to break the surface of the gooey liquid that he'd fallen into. He had felt that breaking into the factory would be a bad idea, and now he knew why. I should always listen to my sixth-sense, he told himself as he pulled himself over the side of the vat.

These other boys from his class had convinced him to tag along as they broke into the new factory in town. They weren't really his friends, but Jerry was glad to have been asked. Although he couldn't help but think, now that they had run away from the factory and abandoned him, that they had planned to ditch him the entire time. Great, he thought. Another elaborate prank.

He pulled himself over the side and dropped onto the factory floor. They'd guessed that the new facility, called Sunner's Joy Inc, dealt with sunscreen and tanning oil, and the likes. Jerry had fallen into a large vat that was labeled "Ex-Batch009," although he had no guess to what that might mean.

"At least my chances of skin cancer will be very much diminished now," he joked aloud to himself.

Shaking off the excess goop, Jerry hurried to the entrance they'd found, at the back of the building, and slipped off into the night back home, not realizing the situation that he had just gotten himself into.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

When he got back home, Jerry hopped into the shower immediately, hoping to wash off the residue that had caked onto his body. In the end, although he'd scrubbed and tried to get all he could off, his skin still felt slightly oily and smelled of suntan lotion. Great, he thought. I'll just shower again in the morning.

He tiptoed through his house, making sure not to disturb his parents, and sneaked back into his basement room. He planned on sleeping well into the day, as he'd just finished his senior year of high school and had a long summer of doing nothing to look forward to.

The next day, at around 1 in the afternoon, Jerry stirred in his bed and opened one eye. the first thing he noticed was the smell of sunscreen, and the second was a tingly feeling on his leg. The room was pitch black, thanks to the small basement windows and heavy curtains, but a small beam of light shone through and was warming his knee.

Jerry sat up in bed, pulling his leg back against him. Now, his ankle was being struck by the light, and the tingling feeling moved accordingly. Strange, he thought. He pulled his ankle away and experimentally stretched his hand out into the light, feeling the same tingle across his fingers.

Shrugging it off, Jerry crawled out of bed and turned on his computer monitor. After checking his emails, facebook, and various feeds, he looked at the local newspaper's website, and was shocked at what he saw.

The Sunner's Joy Inc. factory was plastered on the front page, with a story about how vandals had snuck and created a mess. Additionally, there was evidence that suggested that at least one person tampered with an experimental and still unstable batch of a new product, one that was about to be deemed unsafe and disposed of.

Jerry's heart began to flutter. Words like "dangerous" and "highly reactive" jumped out at him from the article. What the hell does this mean? he asked himself, unsure of what he should do next.

He jumped out of his chair and threw on some pants. He intended to go upstairs and grab some food while looking at the print version of the article. However, when he opened the door to the hallway, he was met with the most peculiar sensation. The light from the windows, as it hit his skin, caused a blast of what he could only identify as "the tingles" that he felt that morning. His entire body felt as if it were being pulsed with tiny shocks of electricity. It wasn't painful or uncomfortable...just...strange.

Ignoring the sensation, Jerry bounded up the stairs, deciding that he'd call the factory once he'd gotten some food in his stomach.

As he passed a hall mirror, he paused, distracted by what he saw in it. He hadn't noticed it previously, but looking in the mirror, he saw that his skin still had that strange sheen on it, as if it had been oiled up. Yet it didn't feel any different, it just had that shine to it. He also noticed that his hair had lightened considerably. He'd always had strikingly black hair, yet now he was looking at a brunette. On top of that, his body hair had lightened considerably: his chest and arm hair were blonde, which gave him an almost ethereal glow.

What the hell is going on? he wondered, awed by his changed appearance. To be honest, he wasn't upset by the change. He felt like he practically looked like a model. Still, the changes were unnerving, and he knew that something had to be done.

He got to the kitchen, which was more windows than walls, flooding the room with sunlight. Jerry squinted as he made some scrambled eggs and poured a bowl of cereal with milk. As he ate, he looked over the newspaper article about the factory. There was a number to call at the bottom, and they promised that whoever was affected by the experimental batch would not have charges pressed against them.

Jerry was just thinking that he would definitely make the call until he became much too distracted to remember his plan. Just as he finished his bowl of cereal, the tingling sensation had shifted. Instead of his whole body feeling it, the feeling had centralized itself in his chest. The oddly pleasant sensation cause him to rub his chest, and when he looked down, Jerry was shocked to find that where his previously decent sized pecks had been were now two small mounds of flesh.

"Boobs?" he thought out loud?

As he continued to prod them, he noticed that they were growing slightly, slowly pressing outward from his chest. Shocked, he ran down to his basement room, abandoning his cereal, newspaper, and stove, which he never realized was left on, only intent on reaching his computer and googling this change.

In his room, in front of the computer screen, he noticed that the tinging had stopped. However, he couldn't find anything on the internet that might explain why a healthy, normal teenage male would suddenly, and quite rapidly, begin to grow breasts. Confused, Jerry remembered his plan to call the factory. He opened his shades to break the darkness of the room in order to find his cell phone, but was met at once by that strange tingling feeling as the sunlight hit him.

Immediately, his breasts once again began to swell up, and he was wrapped by that now familiar pleasurable feeling that came with the growth. He sat on his bed, groping his breast with one hand as his other snaked down into his pants. He had become extremely aroused, and was set on working off that arousal. After removing his pants and boxers, he set off on his favorite work.

By the time he was finished, he was panting and his breasts were the size of grapefruits. He was just heading into the bathroom to wash his hands, still fully naked, when the smoke detector began to blare. Surprised, Jerry climbed the stairs two at a time into the main hallway, where he saw smoke pouring from the kitchen. Peering around the corner, he saw the pan he'd used to make eggs throwing flames around the cabinets, many of which were already throwing around flames of their own. The wallpaper and curtains had also been compromised as Jerry looked on and realized the gravity of his error.

At a loss, he ran from the house, his breasts jiggling all the way. He burst through the front door and immediately wished that he'd remembered, or had time, to throw on a shirt or pants or something at least. The billowing smoke and loud beeping had already drawn a small crowd of neighbors, all of whom saw a fully naked, large-breasted Jerry run from the house.

Jerry was aware of three things immediately: a couple of younger teens pointing at his chest, a mother quickly covering the eyes of her small child, and a direct blast of sunlight that seemed to penetrate his skin and increase the tingling sensation one-hundred fold. Three seconds after he left his house, his boobs suddenly ballooned in size, becoming as large as cantaloupes. The dramatic, sudden increase made onlookers gasp and flinch, and the two teens whooped.

Extremely embarrassed, Jerry wrapped one arm around his growing mammaries (creating some perfect cleavage), and sprinted from his yard and into the woods, giving onlookers a quick glance at his hairless-looking, semi-glossy backside.

Jerry ran until he was deep enough in the forest that he knew he couldn't be seen. By now, his breasts were the size of basketballs, and had to be held be two hands in order to keep them from smacking him in the face or throwing him off balance.

Although he was at a loss for what to do, Jerry knew that he had to figure out something. He sat in the shadow of a large, leafy tree and tried to take stock of the situation.

"Okay, Jer, what do we know so far," he stated out loud. "Firstly, it's the sun that makes my boobs grow. Even the littlest bit, but direct sunlight makes it happen fastest. Second, the company knows that the vat was defected, so they must know what happens, right? And they've got to have a cure? Maybe not..."

Jerry pulled his knees into his chest and let his boobs rest against them. The forest floor was scratchy and hurt his bare behind, but standing hurt his back too much.

"Also," he said, annoyed, "sunlight is everywhere, so I can't afford to move until night falls." He wondered if they would send anyone out to find him. Surely, a group of people seeing a busty, naked young man running from a burning house would draw police attention.

And so Jerry waited. In the shade of the tree, the sunlight could not hit him directly. Yet his breasts continued to grow, as the sunshine was omnipresent. By the time the sun set and darkness truly took over, his breasts had swelled to the size of large beachballs and hung down to his knees when he stood. He was glad that the feeling in his breasts was pleasurable, as Jerry would have been much more angry about his situation if it were painful.

Once he was sure the sun was completely gone, he left the safety of the leafy tree and started walking back the way he thought he came. However, in the nighttime, he could not be sure of the exact way he had come, and after awhile realized that he was wandering around aimlessly, farther and farther from the search party.

Unfortunately, if he had been going the right way, he would have been easy to spot. His glistening skin and lightened hair glowed in the moonlight, casting an aura around Jerry's body. If he hadn't had to walk stooped over to accommodate his new massive breasts, he would have looked like an angel or spirit of the forest.

At around 3 in the morning (thought Jerry had no way of knowing), he became too tired to keep moving. Jerry tried to find a comfortable spot on the forest floor to lay down, but ended up in a clearing that had grown some soft grasses. He fell asleep on his belly, sprawled upon his massive boobs, with his feet just barely touching the ground.

The sun arose the next morning at around 7 o'clock. Jerry's breasts immediately began swelling again, but the boy, who was so used to sleeping past noon, couldn't be stirred. At 11, the sun broke past the top of the trees, and began to shine directly upon Jerry's breasts, increasing the swelling dramatically. By the time Jerry awoke at 12:30, his breasts were the size of motor homes, and Jerry found himself lying helpless atop a mountain of cleavage.

His bare body was exposed directly to the sunlight, and as the minutes progressed, he was thrust up closer and closer to the sun. By four in the afternoon, his body was pushed past the treetops, and a few minutes later, a search and rescue helicopter, distracted by the shininess of Jerry's body, found him and called for backup.

However, at this point it was too late. Jerry's boobs had become mountainous, too large to be moved by any existing piece of equipment or machinery. For days, the boobs continued to swell and the debate raged on: what could be done with him?

Eventually, it was NASA that decided that the most important thing was to get Jerry off of the planet before he adversely affected the rotation, tilt, or orbit of the earth. A helicopter crew fitted Jerry with a massive tank of air and a mask that they told him would last two months, at least. Before anyone could figure out how to boost him out of the atmosphere, however, Jerry solved the problem himself. His breasts had pushed Jerry roughly 60 miles into the atmosphere, where gravity had lessened and Jerry felt himself being lifted into space. Just three weeks after Jerry fell into the vat of experimental sunscreen, his breasts were large enough to separate themselves from the earth and float freely in space.

For awhile, Jerry and his breasts hung around Earth's orbit, revolving around the sun, which continued to influence his boobs' growth. In time, however, his breasts became too massive to follow the same path and he began to drift away from the sun. As he began to drift farther and farther from earth, NASA realized that they had a fantastic opportunity, and sent a small number of astronauts, engineers, scientists, and their families to form Jerry Base Colony 1, a small civilization on Jerry's left breast, right beside his areola. The colonists soon discovered that Jerry had developed a thin atmosphere around him, which over time became breathable without mechanical assistance.

Later, Jerry floated beyond our solar system, with the sun, and now other stars, continuously affecting his growth. The colonies are flourishing, and alien life has begun to drop up on various spots across his expansive breasts. He is the most visible point of light from Earth, and thousands of other planets.

And his breasts still continue to grow.
This was a request for Ranmafan1, so I hope he likes it!

I found myself liking this story a lot. Jerry was fun :P I liked his eventual Devil-may-care attitude that I didn't write about much, but existed in my brain.

Obviously, ignore all the scientific illogicalness of the whole scenario. Yes, I realize that nothing could happen on this scale, but it's fun to imagine and take scientific liberties :P

As usual, if you don't like, don't read. 
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Danny was snooping. He knew he shouldn’t be, but it was a hard habit to break. His sister had just come back from her first year at college, and she lugged home at least twice as much junk as she’d brought to college a year ago. Danny was intrigued by the amount of stuff. He was a packrat, interested in pawing through everything. He loved the idea of never knowing what he could find, what could turn up.

He was also heading to college himself in the fall, and was looking to start “college shopping,” as he called it in his head. Surely, Carla wouldn’t miss some of her junk. There was bound to be a ton of stuff for Danny to bring to his dorm.

But mostly, he just enjoyed snooping. He had waited until the whole family was gone: his parents were out visiting friends in the city, and Carla was at work.

Slowly, he opened the door to Carla’s room, his gray eye peering through the gap. Danny was amazed to find the room nearly spotless. How had she cleaned up all that crap, he wondered as he threw the door open. He stepped in quickly, the wooden floor cold on his bare feet, and began looking around. She had shoved a lot of it in her closet, he found, and even more under her bed. She had never been this neat before. He laughed to himself as he pulled a box out and opened it.

But before he began to rummage, a glint from the nightstand caught his eye. An odd device was sitting beside Carla’s bed. Danny cocked his head in confusion before he realized what he was looking at.

“A Walkman?” he asked aloud. “Who the hell uses a Walkman anymore?”

Still, he was intrigued. He stood up and lifted the device. Figuring out how to eject the tape, he was disappointed to find it unlabeled. How boring it would be, he thought, if there was nothing on the cassette.

He had to know. Danny popped the tape back in and dropped the plastic headphones over his messy blond hair. They blocked out all sound, and he immediately heard the gentle, soothing sounds of a seashore coming from the earpieces.

He listened for a few seconds of the calming sounds before he reached up to take the headphones off. But before he could, a voice spoke. It was very soft, mellow, and peaceful. “Relax.” It drew the word out, the sound of the voice merging with the rolling waves. “Relax. Shhhh. Your worries are rolling away, rolling away with the sea. Relax. Gentle.”

Danny was surprised to find that he was, in fact, becoming more relaxed, more at ease. He gently sat on Carla’s bed, the springs creaking slightly beneath his thin frame. Instinctively, he closed his eyes, visualizing the shore, imagining being there. Soon, salty air filled his nostrils and a gentle breeze wafted around his bare legs and through his hair.

He felt transported. He was at the seashore, immersed in the mellow, simple pleasure of perfect relaxation, as if he were one with the world. He had no thoughts anymore, no frustrations, no inhibitions. Relax…peace…

As he sat on the bed, his eyes glazed over, Danny could no longer hear the narrator; he could only feel the words as they echoed throughout his tranquil mind and body. “You are the image of femininity,” the voice continued on. “You are a goddess of fertility. Feel the curves of your body, feel your breasts bloom and rise upon your chest, like the gentle waves, rolling and swelling, growing heavy…heavy…”

He felt tingly all over, but completely unaware. Unconsciously, he ran his hands over his body, feeling his sensitive chest, his excited groin. Danny slowly removed his cargo shorts as the narrator continued to fill his head with sensual images of heavy breasts, laden and supple. Sure enough, his nipples soon began to press outwards against the thing fabric of his T-shirt as Danny lounged backwards, his arms behind him for support. An erection pressed against the stark whiteness of his briefs as his shirt began to fill with his burgeoning breasts.

Danny was completely unaware of the changes. He was ecstatic, happy on his private beach with the unknown pleasure of the real world coursing through his veins. His nipples poked outwards through the T-shirt, erect and sensitive. Danny leaned forward. A series of small ripping sounds cut through the air as his shirt gave way, pounds of flesh piling behind the thin wall of fabric. Tears showed a revealing glimpse of cleavage before the article burst off, allowing Danny’s massive mounds to hang free. He reflexively reached his hands around, cupping them as best he could, the mass of breasts pouring over his fingers and palms.

He began to moan as his fingers circled his swollen areolas, gently prodding the new flesh. His stiff rod pointed towards the ceiling and his toes curled against the hardwood floor.

Suddenly, Danny felt dizzy. The voice stopped, and the seashore around him was fading. He was in a fog, a blue haze that left him disoriented and lost. After a moment, however, he began to come to, though he would wish that he hadn’t.

“….hell is this, oh my god Danny, that’s disgusting, what the hell?!”

Carla’s voice faded in as Danny’s vision returned to him. She was leaning over him, seething in anger and blushing madly. She was clutching the Walkman in her hand.  “WHY ARE YOU EVEN IN MY ROOM, WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU THINKING! OH MY GOD, GROSS!”

Danny was struggling to regain his senses and his memory. His back hurt, and he realized why: two massive breasts, each the size of an overripe watermelon, were protruding from his chest. He was gripping them lovingly, his fingers still caressing his nipples—he had not regained control of them yet. His pants—no, his underwear—was uncomfortably tight, and he blushed as he realized why. He felt a warm dampness around his groin.

“Wha…’s go’n on?” He tried to speak, but found that his tongue didn’t want to work. He felt as if he’d just been awoken from a deep, comfortable sleep.

“Jesus Christ, Danny, GET OUT!!” Carla was shrill, still screaming even though Danny was still piecing the situation together. She tugged his arm and yanked him to his feet. His legs were like jelly, however, and with the new weight of his huge breasts he toppled forward almost instantly, right into Carla. She caught him around his waist as his boobs slammed against her. “UGH!” She dropped him.

Danny knelt on the floor on his hands and knees, legs spread, butt in the air, breasts hanging beneath him. His nipples pressed against the cold wooden panels, which woke him a bit faster. “Holy shit,” he muttered. “What the…oh my god…”

“GET OUT!” Carla bellowed behind him. Anxiously, Danny scrambled to his feet haphazardly, like a baby deer trying to stand for the first time, and stumbled to the door. He wrapped his hands around his new breasts, staring down at the cleavage, dumbstruck.

Carla slammed the door behind him, furious. “WHY DIDN’T IT WORK FOR MEEEEE?” he heard her cry as he leapt down the hallway to his own room, cleavage bouncing all along the way.
A quick little story I've been thinking of for awhile. Inspired almost directly by :iconchubish: 's Hypnoboobs picture [link] , which I love :P

Hope you enjoy!
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mitch was in his house making some popcorn. He had popped in Who Framed Rodger Rabbit and watched it for his weekly movie. However, he was often interrupted by phone calls, e-mails, and texts from his work. Mitch was an independent architect and was hard to properly find work, often replies were turning him down due to his little experience. "Man," Mitch said "I wish life was as easy as a cartoon." he told himself. After that, Mitch's DVD began to bug out. "What the?" Mitch said to himself as he got up to check it out. He opened his DVD disk tray as a huge beam of light shot out of it. Curiously, he picked the DVD up and the beam shot into his face. Mitch's whole body felt strange as it was sucked into the DVD. It felt to the floor as Mitch was now inside of it. Everything was dark to Mitch, however somehow it felt, normal. Despite what had happened he was calm. Mitch began to walk around in an attempt to find a light or light switch.

As Mitch walked his hair grew down to his back. Some of it fell over his right eye. It changed into an orange red color. Mitch's eyelashes thinned out greatly and purple eyeshadow and mascara formed on his face. Small gold earrings formed on his ears. Mitch's face softened as all of his facial hair left his head. His nose became more petite and ladylike as his lips became fuller and red makeup formed on them. Mitch's voice, unbeknownst to him, Mitch's voice rose in octave greatly, giving him quite the feminine voice. As Mitch continued to roam the dark hall, very dim lights began to come into view. Normally, Mitch would be concerned with the foreign objects on his ears and face, or even the orange hair in front of his face, his hair was normally quite short. He parted the hair away from his eye to clear his vision as if he'd done it all his life. Something oddly made him feel natural in this situation.

Mitch continued to follow lights. As he did his shoulders cracked back as his arms became slender. All body hair fell off them as they became smooth. His fingers became longer and elegant. Mitch's nails became longer and painted red. Mitch's legs followed, losing their hair and become very smooth. His legs changed in shape to become more feminine. His feet became smaller and petite and nails also became painted red. Mitch's stomach caved in and his hips flared out, giving him an hourglass figure. Mitch followed the dim lights to a sign in a spotlight. The sign had an arrow and led to other signs with directions. As he followed them Mitch had a slight hip sway as he walked with a small stride. 

Mitch walked down the line of spotlights to hopefully find something at the end. As he walked, Mitch rear ballooned out, giving it a female shape. His crotch flattened as it became a guy's anatomy to a female's. Mitch's insides changing to match. Two orbs of flesh pushed out, forming DD breasts. Two long blue gloves formed on his hands that reach slightly pass his elbow. Mitch's shirt and pants fused as they formed into a red dress, that showed a notable amount of cleavage and cut to where much of her leg was shown. Her heels picked up off the ground as they turned into red high heels. Mitch walked up to a curtain. "And now, Jessica Rabbit!" a voice said. Mitch was slightly confused, and that's when reality hit him, or rather her.

Mitch looked down at her new body, feeling her new curves. Mitch noted her revealing dress and bright orange hair. Even though he would normally be freaking out, she was calm. Mitch took a moment to think about his wish. She no longer had to hunt for a job and with her body, it'd be easy to manipulate men for better pay. Thinking about it, Mitch think this fate not be so bad. She opened the curtain and walked down a walkway. She had a notable hip sway and her hair fell over her face in a sexy way. It was new to Mitch, and she loved every minute of it.
This was in a bit shorter than my other ones, namely since I don't have to worry about animal characteristics. This was an overdue request for :icondemisword:
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

WARNING: THIS STORY CONTAINS SOFT VORE. IF YOU DO NOT LIKE VORE, I STRONGLY ADVISE YOU NOT TO READ THIS.


It all happened so fast, I don't understand! Why my family? We didn't do anything wrong, they just came and... let me just get straig